Welcome to my channel!
On this channel, I bring you top-notch AI-generated voiceovers that sound remarkably human, delivering content that s engaging, clear, and professional. Whether you re here for immersive audiobooks, crisp narrations, or any audio magic, you re in the right place.
Subscribe now to stay tuned for the latest in audio excellence!
Chapter 01 System Binding, Entering Train to Busan
“Mom, I’m not going home for the New Year this year. I have to work overtime.” Qi Chu stood by the window and said to the phone.
“You’re not coming back again? It’s already the second year.” Mother Liu Yunxiu sounded a little disappointed.
“I can’t help it. I just started working and all the shifts are assigned to newcomers. But don’t worry, I will find a time to go back after the New Year.” Qi Chu comforted.
“Okay, take care of yourself when you’re out there by yourself and don’t get tired.” Liu Yunxiu said with concern.
“Got it. You and Dad should take care of your health too.”
Qi Chu finished speaking and hung up the phone.
He looked into the distance, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes.
In fact, scheduling is just an excuse. The real reason is that there is double salary during the Chinese New Year.
Just then, a girl’s voice came from the bathroom: “How is it? Your parents didn’t say anything, did they?”
The person who spoke was his girlfriend Xing Feige.
“No.” Qi Chu replied.
“I guess so. They don’t even have the money for the down payment on the wedding house, so what right do they have to ask you to come home for the New Year? Just work overtime, and I’ll bring you some New Year’s goods when I come back from home.”
As she spoke, a plump girl with decent looks came out of the bathroom.
Qi Chu was a little unhappy when he heard Xing Feige criticizing his parents. It was not easy for his parents to support him to study, and they could not afford to buy a house, but he never dared to complain.
However, he didn’t say anything.
Xing Feige’s personality is like this. He can’t be criticized or scolded, and he gets angry at the slightest provocation.
“Tonight, I’m going out shopping with my friends and may be back a little late. You don’t have to wait for me.” Xing Feige said as he was about to change his shoes.
Qi Chu frowned when he heard this and said, “I don’t mind you going out, but don’t play too late. Come back before eleven o’clock. It’s not safe to go out too late.”
“Eleven o’clock? You’re back before you even start shopping. Why am I going?” Xing Feige’s face changed drastically, and he said unhappily, “Are you afraid that I’ll spend your money just because you see me go out? Every time you go out, you keep nagging like a woman.”
“I didn’t.” Qi Chu replied.
“No? I see that’s what you think. Let me tell you, Qi Chu, what really makes a woman feel insecure is that the man she chooses has no ability and no money. If you don’t even have money for me to go shopping and are reluctant to spend it, I don’t think there’s any need for us to continue living together.”
After saying that, Xing Feige slammed the door and walked out.
Qi Chu stood there, gritting his teeth, his face gloomy and uncertain.
During this period, Xing Feige became more and more fond of talking about breaking up, which made him very disgusted.
He knew that Xing Feige despised him for being poor.
“It’s not that I don’t work hard, but you always think I’m not doing enough. If my efforts can be exchanged for money, I am willing to spend all my energy. However, I am willing to pay but no one is willing to give. If you only see what is in front of you, I have nothing to say, so let it be.” Qi Chu clenched his fists tightly, his eyes a little red, and said to himself.
As soon as I finished speaking, a voice sounded in my mind.
“Ding, host found, the implantation of the Ten Thousand Worlds Escape Mission System begins.”
“Ding, system implantation completed, mission started: “Train to Busan” lead 10 people to escape to the Busan safety zone, and the reward for completing the mission is 1 million. Do you accept it?”
Qi Chu was stunned and looked around blankly, thinking it was an illusion.
“Ding, the countdown for accepting the mission begins, 10…9…8…”
“accept!”
Qi Chu had no time to think.
“Ding, congratulations to the host, the mission has been accepted successfully, and the reward attribute value is 6.”
“The host’s current attributes are as follows
Name: Qi Chu
Age: 22
Gender: Male
Strength: 2
Agility: 2
Wisdom: 3
Available attribute points: 6 (these attribute points can be added to any one of strength/agility/wisdom at the beginning of each mission)
Special skills: None (after entering the mission, you can choose a skill)”
“Ding, the mission has started. The host can exit after completing the mission. Warm reminder, high rewards come with risks. If the host dies during the mission, the real body will also die. Please take it seriously.”
After he finished speaking, Qi Chu’s eyes suddenly turned dark.
The next moment, bright light shone in, accompanied by the sound of a train whistle.
Qi Chu covered his eyelids with his hands and slowly pulled them open.
I found myself on a high-speed train, holding a train ticket in my hand, the train number was KTX406, and the destination was Busan.
Before he could react, the system’s voice sounded again in his mind.
“Warm reminder, the host can increase his survivability by properly using his attribute points. Do you want to use them now?”
Qi Chu is quite familiar with “Train to Busan”. In a train full of infected people (zombies), wisdom is of little use, while agility and strength are very important.
“Adding all 6 points to agility can only increase my ability to dodge. If I’m surrounded, my current strength won’t be enough to escape. If I add all to strength, I’ll become a fighting machine, which is obviously not rational.” Qi Chu thought to himself.
“Add 2 points to agility and 4 points to strength.” He finally made a decision.
“Ding, free points are allocated, random skills are starting now… Congratulations to the host, you have acquired the skill Blindness (usable once every half an hour, can make zombies within a range of 30 meters go blind for 30 seconds)”
“Warm reminder: Each carriage has a time reset button. After pressing it, the time will be reversed to ten minutes ago. Each button can only be pressed once.”
After that, the system’s voice stopped.
Qi Chu raised his head, glanced around, and quickly found the time reset button.
It was something like an alarm, located in the middle of the car. With his height, he could touch it with his hand.
At this moment, a good-looking attendant walked up to him, bent down slightly, and reminded him: “Passengers, please fasten your seat belts, the train will depart soon.”
Qi Chu looked up and glanced at her. He vaguely remembered that she was the first attendant to be bitten by zombies on the train.
Suddenly, he screamed, “Not good.”
After saying that, he stood up and ran towards carriage No. 14.
He didn’t know which car the infected person got on the train from, but the female attendant was still there, which meant that she hadn’t bitten anyone yet or even got on the train.
If she could be stopped outside the train, would the train have reached Busan safely?
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]
Desperate Escape: Train to Busan
Chapter 02 Time reset, prevent the infected from getting on the bus (old version)
Qin, Qi, Chu and Han
Fanfiction|
Film and Television
set up
Fall
Start listening from this chapter
Qi Chu is currently in carriage No. 3.
According to memory, the girl who was infected but had not yet turned into a zombie would appear at the junction of two of the carriages, but it was not clear where.
Because there were quite a lot of people on the bus and the aisle was crowded, it was very inconvenient for Qi Chu to move.
Not long after walking, I bumped into someone.
“Asshole, you bumped into me! Apologize to me right now before I try to beat you up.” An old man in a suit grabbed Qi Chu by the collar and said angrily.
Qi Chu’s expression changed slightly.
Damn, it turned out to be Kim Eui-sung, the executive who survived to the end in “Train to Busan” and killed several people because of his selfishness.
He clenched his fists instinctively.
With his strength of 7 points, which is more than twice that of an ordinary person, one punch from him could make Jin Yicheng look like a wreck.
However, the looks from the people around him changed his mind.
He bumped into someone and hit him. Not to mention whether Jin Yicheng would hold on to him, there must be some troublemakers around who would try to stop him.
Time is running out and he cannot do whatever he wants.
Qi Chu’s eyes turned and he suddenly exclaimed, “Oh, General Manager Jin, why are you here too? I’m so honored to meet you here.”
Upon hearing this, Jin Yicheng loosened his hand and asked in confusion: “You…you know me?”
“Of course, how could I not know the famous General Manager Jin? I’m really sorry, I was reckless. Please wait a moment, I’ll go get something and come back to apologize to you later. You don’t know, I have admired you for a long time, I just regret that I have never had the chance to listen to your teachings.” Qi Chu said.
In addition to being selfish, Kim Eui-sung also relies on his status and is very concerned about his reputation. In “Train to Busan”, he repeatedly gave orders to the train conductor.
After hearing Qi Chu’s deliberately flattering words, his expression obviously improved a lot.
Qi Chu turned and left, the smile on his face disappearing.
“This guy is a potential threat. I have to find an opportunity to kill him. Otherwise, I don’t know when he will drag me down with him.” He thought to himself.
After leaving Carriage No. 5, his pace quickened significantly. At the same time, he deliberately looked at the window a few times to confirm that the infected person was not approaching.
However, what he didn’t expect was that he still didn’t encounter the infected person until he reached carriage No. 14.
At this time, the door was closed.
Qi Chu stood in the aisle, looking thoughtful.
“Could it be that the plot has changed?”
As soon as the thought came to my mind, the closed car door suddenly opened.
Qi Chu frowned and hurried to the car window.
Upon seeing this, his heart sank to the bottom.
At the entrance between carriages 9 and 10, a young woman with blood all over her feet and face and a deep wound on her neck staggered in.
Qi Chu pushed through the crowd and ran over there.
“I hope it’s not too late!” he prayed in his heart.
Car 14, Car 13, Car 12…
Just as Qi Chu was about to run into carriage No. 11, he saw from afar that the beautiful flight attendant had already squatted down to help the infected person.
“Don’t get close to her! Go away!” Qi Chu shouted excitedly.
At the same time, his speed increased again.
Unfortunately, the beautiful flight attendant just turned her head and glanced, unable to understand what he meant. Before he could run to the middle, the infected person had already pounced on the beautiful flight attendant and bit her neck tightly.
Seeing the two people walk into carriage No. 11, Qi Chu knew that what was going to happen had finally happened.
The first thing he did was to turn around and run back, preparing to hide in a bathroom.
But soon, he stopped again.
If you cannot prevent the disaster from happening, others will not understand and will not run away with you.
The mission required me to bring 10 people to a safe zone. When the disaster broke out, few people would survive. By then, even if I didn’t die, I wouldn’t be able to complete the mission.
It seems that hiding is not the right choice.
Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the wall.
Time reset button?
Qi Chu’s eyes fell on the red button.
Each car has a red button that can reset the time, but you only have one chance.
This opportunity is extremely precious, and it is equivalent to having a chance to change history.
“There are fourteen carriages in total, so it shouldn’t matter if I press it once. Now that I know where she appeared, next time, I just need to wait there in advance and prevent her from getting on the train, and there will be no infected people on the train.” Qi Chu secretly calculated in his mind.
After making up his mind, he walked towards the red button of carriage No. 12.
Bang!
As he put his hand on it, the surrounding scene suddenly changed.
Qi Chu returned to carriage No. 3. Next to him, a beautiful attendant leaned forward and said, “Sir, please fasten your seat belt. The train will depart soon.”
“Okay.” Qi Chu replied.
The flight attendant smiled and prepared to move forward.
Suddenly, Qi Chu grabbed her arm and said, “Beautiful lady, could you please pour me a glass of water? I’m feeling a little unwell.”
The flight attendant was stunned for a moment and said, “Okay, please wait.”
After saying that, he turned and walked towards the water room.
Seeing this, Qi Chu thought, there are still 12 minutes before the infected person appears, and I must stop the female flight attendant from getting close. Otherwise, when she sees me stopping the infected person, she will definitely not understand and may even try to stop me.
But pouring water doesn’t take that long.
He tilted his head slightly, pinched his eyebrows, and looked thoughtful.
After a while, his eyes suddenly lit up.
It only takes 5 minutes to get from car 3 to car 9, and 1 minute to pour the water back and forth, which means that only 6 minutes of delay is needed.
He thought of General Manager Jin.
If the plot remains unchanged, he will meet General Manager Jin when passing through carriage No. 6, and the two will collide with each other.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t do it just now. This time, I have to let you go.” Qi Chu’s mouth corners slightly raised.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 03: Beating General Manager Jin, there are omissions (old version)
One minute later.
The female flight attendant returned to Qi Chu.
Without waiting for her to speak, Qi Chu snatched the cup, drank it all in one gulp, then turned around and walked towards carriage No. 9.
The female flight attendant was stunned again.
Didn’t you say you were not feeling well? Why are you walking so fast?
She stood there for a few seconds before following Qi Chu and walking towards carriage No. 6.
As soon as she entered the carriage, she heard screams coming from the front and the passengers whispering.
“That’s too much. They treated an old man so harshly.”
“He hit someone and beat him up. He’s really arrogant.”
“People like this must be arrested. They must be arrested.”
When he looked down the street again, Qi Chu was grabbing General Manager Jin by the collar and slapping him hard several times.
“Stop, stop it!” the female flight attendant shouted.
Seeing this, Qi Chu grabbed General Manager Jin and said, “This man is rude and arrogant. He wanted to beat me up just because of an unintentional collision. For your sake, I will stop this time. If he does it again, I will beat him until he forgets his last name.”
After saying that, he pushed Manager Jin towards the female flight attendant.
Because Qi Chu hit him too hard, General Manager Jin’s face turned blue in pain, there was blood at the corners of his mouth, and he kept groaning.
Upon seeing this, the female flight attendant hurriedly supported him and went to the train’s medical room while comforting him.
When he reached the door, Qi Chu looked back.
I have to say, it feels really good to beat up General Manager Kim. When watching “Train to Busan” before, Qi Chu wanted to pull him out of the TV and beat him up.
Of course, this is just a meeting gift.
The old man General Manager Jin is extremely evil. In order to survive, he not only indirectly kills the fat wrestler Shanghua and the baseball team home runner Rongguo, but also directly kills the cheerleader Zhenxi, the train conductor and the protagonist Shiyu.
“In this way, the infected will have no one to bite, right?” Qi Chu grinned, opened the door and prepared to leave carriage No. 6.
At this moment, two people, one big and one small, appeared on the other side of the door.
The big man was wearing a white shirt and seemed to be asking the little girl something.
The little girl had medium-length hair covering her eyes, and she lowered her head without responding.
The two are the protagonist of the original drama, Shi Yu, and his daughter Xiu An. The two went to Busan this time to meet Xiu An’s mother.
Shi Yu’s eyes were always on Xiu’an, and he didn’t even look at Qi Chu when he passed by him.
“If something unexpected happens later and we need to gather ten people, we may still have to look for him. He has the aura of the protagonist and it won’t be that easy for him to die.” A thought flashed through Qi Chu’s mind.
But he did not linger, but walked quickly to the entrance of carriages 9 and 10.
As soon as I reached the entrance, three whistles were heard overhead.
The door will close in one minute.
Qi Chu stood at the door, calmly watching a girl with wounds on her hands and feet, staggering towards him with a panicked look on her face, muttering as she walked: “I was wrong, I’m sorry, I was wrong, I’m sorry!”
Suddenly, he rushed out of the train and ran towards the girl.
“Save me, save me quickly.” The girl looked at him, a flash of hope in her eyes.
Qi Chu rushed to the girl, punched her in the face, then grabbed her by the throat, dragged her seven or eight meters, and threw her onto another track.
After doing all this, he quickly ran back to the train, lit a cigarette as if nothing had happened, and walked towards carriage number seven with satisfaction.
“Since you are going to die anyway, stop hurting people.” Qi Chu blew out a smoke ring and muttered to himself.
He didn’t know that just after he left, a male flight attendant discovered the infected person and was bitten by the prematurely infected person.
The train started half a minute later than expected.
Qi Chu walked back to his seat and ordered a cup of coffee.
The one who brought the coffee was still the female flight attendant Haiying.
Haiying obviously didn’t like Qichu because of the beating of General Manager Jin. However, out of politeness, she still waited respectfully beside Qichu.
“Beauty, you should thank me.” Qi Chu said.
Haiying felt puzzled. She suppressed her emotions and said, “Sir, if there is nothing else, I will go to work. Other passengers still need my help.”
“Well, go ahead. Today is destined to be a troubled day, so you need to be careful. As a thank you for your coffee, you can come to me if you encounter any problems.” Qi Chu raised the coffee in his hand.
Haiying said nothing and turned around to walk towards carriage No. 4.
At this moment, General Manager Jin suddenly appeared at the door and waved to her, “Steward, come here, there is a passenger in the bathroom behaving strangely, and he has been in there for a long time.”
Upon hearing this, Hae Young walked towards the bathroom he pointed to.
Qi Chu frowned and stood up.
He didn’t remember at once that there was such a plot in the original drama.
“Bathroom? Weird? Could it be an infected person?” His heart suddenly skipped a beat.
Just as he followed curiously, a little girl also walked over from carriage No. 3. It was Xiu’an who witnessed a station attendant being knocked down by a zombie outside the window.
Xiu’an was about to go to the toilet in carriage No. 2, but the fat uncle Shanghua asked her to change seats on the grounds that “two people were using the toilet inside.”
The two people, naturally, refer to Shanghua s wife and the child in her belly.
As soon as Xiu’an opened the door, she saw Haiying knocking on the door, calling softly “passenger” and “passenger”.
There was no response from inside.
Haiying hesitated for a moment, turned the handle and opened the door.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Update Notes (Old Version)
Keep five updates a day.
1000 flowers and one more chapter.
500 votes and one more chapter will be added.
A total of five people have given rewards, and one more chapter will be added.
For every 1,000 VIPs of the accumulated reward amount, one more chapter will be added.
Please support my new book. Your support is my motivation.
Chapter 04 Zombies attack the train, Qi Chu’s plan is disrupted (old version)
Qi Chu looked towards the bathroom through the gap.
I saw a middle-aged man with disheveled hair sitting inside, looking a little sloppy.
Qi Chu remembered that he was the homeless man who used his body to block the zombies after the train overturned, allowing Xiu’an and the fat uncle’s wife Shengjing to escape.
“Passenger, what’s wrong with you? Do you need help?” asked the female flight attendant Haiying with concern.
The homeless people had fear in their eyes and looked distracted, as if they did not hear Haiying’s words.
“Passenger, please show your ticket.” Haiying said again.
It is common for homeless people to evade fares, and Haiying is obliged to confirm that he is on the bus with the purchased ticket.
The homeless man slowly turned his head and looked at her.
Suddenly, he cried out, “Dead, all dead.”
Haiying frowned and said, “Passenger, please show your ticket. If you don’t have a ticket, you will need to get off at the next stop.”
Just as he finished speaking, General Manager Jin beside him suddenly touched Xiu’an’s head and said, “This is the result of not studying hard. Kid, if you don’t study hard, you will be like him in the future.”
“My mother said that people who say such things are bad people,” Xiu’an fought back.
“Then your mother definitely didn’t study hard before.” General Manager Jin smiled and turned to walk towards his seat.
Xiu’an was also ready to leave.
At this moment, Qi Chu suddenly stepped forward, squatted down and stopped her, saying, “Little sister, did you just see an uncle being knocked down by a man covered in blood through the car window?”
When Xiu’an heard this, she suddenly asked excitedly, “Brother, did you see it too?”
“Yes, I saw it. If those biters appear in the car, you must remember and tell your father that they will only attack people they see. Also, no sound can be made.” Qi Chu reminded.
He has already decided who will be the ones to complete the mission, and in order to prevent any accidents, he needs to give them some information in advance.
Xiu’an was a little confused. Obviously, she didn’t understand what Qi Chu said.
At this time, Haiying also turned his head and looked at him.
But Qi Chu didn’t want to explain.
I haven’t met them yet, and they won’t believe it even if I tell them. It’s just a waste of time.
I brought this up just to let them know how to avoid danger when they encounter it, so that I can find a way to rescue them and bring them to Busan to complete the mission.
Just as Haiying was about to say something, a scream suddenly came from carriage No. 3.
There was also the sound of someone running towards this side.
Qi Chu’s face changed drastically.
“Didn’t I throw it onto the track? How come there are still zombies? Could it be that… there are more than one zombie?” he said to himself.
As soon as he finished speaking, a panicked crowd rushed in front of him.
Qi Chu didn’t have time to think, he grabbed Haiying with one hand, picked up Xiuan with the other, and ran away.
It is now more than ten minutes before departure. Even if I reset the time, it is impossible to go back to the time before departure. The only way is to find a safe carriage as soon as possible and keep the zombies outside.
With 2 points of agility added, he can run faster than everyone else. With 4 points of strength added, it’s like he’s not holding anyone when he’s holding Xiu’an.
In fact, not long after he ran, the beautiful flight attendant Haiying also hugged him around the waist.
After a while, Qi Chu arrived at carriage No. 9.
In addition to Haiying and Xiuan, there were also Xiuan’s father Shiyu and even General Manager Jin.
The people around seemed helpless in the face of the sudden zombie attack, and now that they have calmed down, their legs are still shaking.
Qi Chu looked through the isolation door towards carriage No. 8.
I saw countless zombies, like vicious wolves, pouncing on those who had not been infected, and then biting the target’s neck madly until the target became a bloody mess like themselves.
His mood became a little heavy.
“Damn, what the hell happened?” A passenger held his head and cursed.
“What should I do? What should I do now?”
“I don’t want to die. Let’s find a solution.”
Others spoke up.
Some passengers also cried bitterly because they lost their loved ones or were psychologically fragile.
The whole carriage was in chaos.
Seeing that they already had a sense of crisis and the desire to escape, Qi Chu said loudly: “Everyone be quiet and listen to me.”
“What you are facing now are some people who are infected with biological viruses. They can pass the virus through biting, turning more people into living dead. If you want to survive, just follow my arrangements.”
As soon as he said this, everyone in the carriage looked at him consciously.
“The infected, or zombies, are very strong, but they have no consciousness. Zombies track their targets with their eyes. As long as we surround ourselves in a closed circle and don’t make any noise, they won’t notice us.”
Qi Chu told everyone the information he knew.
Although we don t know what will happen next, it is obviously beneficial to let more people know how to escape.
However, as soon as he finished speaking, someone raised doubts.
“How can you prove your words? What you said is not convincing at all.”
“That’s right, why should we trust you with our lives?”
“Come on, let’s continue to move to the back, to carriage 14. There is only one door there, and we can only survive if we guard it.”
As he spoke, General Manager Jin led a dozen or twenty people and started walking towards carriage number 14.
Seeing this, Qi Chu’s face darkened.
According to his plan, he would use other people to guard carriage No. 9, and then pass the message to the following carriages, trying to save as many people as possible.
However, in the face of danger, people’s hearts became a little restless. Moreover, General Manager Jin held a grudge against him and took the opportunity to sing a different tune, which disrupted his plans in an instant.
Chapter 05 Hiding in the Bathroom (Old Version)
Looking at the backs of General Manager Jin and others leaving, Qi Chu changed his mind.
Most people on the train are selfish and have their own ulterior motives. Trying to save more people may backfire.
It is better to form a small team and seek survival with the small team. The circle is small, and when encountering danger, we can reach a consensus and survive together.
Thinking of this, he felt a little better.
“Just wait and see, old man. I will make you regret having a dirty heart!” Qi Chu clenched his fists slightly.
Just then, a delicate voice came from below.
Xiu’an looked up and said, “Brother, I’ll follow you.”
Qi Chu looked down at her and saw that Xiu’an’s eyes were bright like crystal clear pearls.
He reached out his hand, wanting to touch her head to welcome her.
But when his hand was halfway extended, Shi Yu suddenly turned around, grabbed Xiu An, and urged: “We have to leave, it’s really not safe here.”
Xiu’an pushed his hand away and said, “My brother is very strong and runs fast. I feel safer with him.”
Shi Yu looked unhappy when he heard this.
“You have to listen to me this time.” Shi Yu persuaded.
Xiu’an looked at him, and the father and daughter exchanged glances.
After a while, Xiu’an began to hesitate.
After all, she was just a child. When faced with difficulties, she would naturally prefer to trust her father, although she had always disliked her father’s character.
At this moment, the crowd that was leaving suddenly screamed and ran back.
Zombies also appeared in carriage No. 13.
It turned out that during the half-minute delay before driving, in addition to the crew member who was bitten, another infected person got on the bus.
Seeing this, Qi Chu instinctively reached out to pick up Xiu’an and run away.
However, Shi Yu also squatted down.
They were both stunned at the same time.
During this moment of distraction, a group of zombies rushed in from the door that was knocked open, like vicious dogs released from a gate, scrambling for the first position.
Those who tried to go to carriage No. 14 were bitten and screamed in pain. For a moment, the sounds of roaring, crying and running merged into one.
“Let’s go to the bathroom or storage room!” Qi Chu reminded.
Upon hearing this, Shi Yu picked up Xiu’an and rushed to the bathroom on the right side of the aisle without saying a word.
“What are you still standing there for? Run!” Qi Chu pulled up Haiying, who was already frightened and dumbfounded, and quickly ran to the bathroom on the left side of the aisle.
What Qi Chu didn’t expect was that there were two other people in the bathroom.
It was the fat uncle Shanghua and his wife Shengjing.
They just ran from carriage No. 3. Because door No. 9 was tied up by Qi Chu, he couldn’t knock it open, so he had to take his wife into the bathroom next door.
Fortunately, he reacted quickly and escaped the disaster.
The bathroom was narrow to begin with, and Sheng Jing was pregnant, so Shang Hua and his wife could only barely fit in when standing face to face.
So, he instinctively wanted to push Qi Chu and the other person out.
But when he saw the zombies rushing towards him, his hand that wanted to push people turned into pulling people.
“You two, come over to the toilet.” Shang Hua reminded.
He could save Qi Chu and the others’ lives here, but he would not risk his wife standing on the toilet. After all, she was pregnant with a child whom he had not yet decided on a nice name for.
Qi Chu hesitated for a moment and nodded.
At this time, he didn’t care whether Haiying was willing or not.
But he picked up Haiying, and the two of them squeezed onto the toilet seat with their bodies pressed together.
There were screams coming from outside, and from time to time zombies would come and try to break down the door.
The fat uncle Shang Hua rolled up his sleeves and stood behind the door. Once the door was opened, he would use all his strength to protect his wife’s safety.
“They can detect living people based on their eyes, and they are also sensitive to sounds. Now they can’t see us, so as long as we don’t make loud noises, we have a chance to stay here safely.” Qi Chu reminded.
Shang Hua listened and nodded.
However, he did not let go. He still tied the handle with his clothes and then tied his arms, relying on the strength of his arms to prevent the door from being opened.
Regardless of whether what Qi Chu said was right or not, he felt that this was the most reassuring way.
Qi Chu thought to himself: “If we stay here, we can indeed avoid danger temporarily, but there are only three people here. Even if we add Shi Yu and his daughter, there are only five people, which is obviously not enough.”
“But if we want to go out, how can we protect ourselves among the zombies?”
He just felt that his brain was not enough.
Suddenly, Haeyoung raised her hand and pushed his chest, interrupting his thoughts.
It turned out that the two of them were too close, almost sticking to each other, which made Haiying feel a little embarrassed.
Especially when the train bumped slightly, she would bump into Qi Chu.
Qi Chu looked at her hands, his eyes thoughtful.
“Keep your distance?” He thought to himself, “Zombies can pounce, and they are almost impossible to kill. If I want to keep my distance, I have to…”
A thought flashed through Qi Chu’s mind.
The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed to him, and the more excited he became.
“That’s it!”
He suddenly grinned.
“Huh?” Haiying looked at him puzzledly.
Qi Chu looked at her, suddenly held her face and kissed her.
Haiying was confused.
But soon, a look of anger flashed across her face.
Qi Chu’s frivolous behavior made her a little unhappy.
But then I heard Qi Chu say: “Thank you, I have thought of a way to escape.”
“Escape?” Haiying was puzzled.
We are living well here, why would you run away?
Even Shanghua and Shengjing had the same opinion. The zombies were so ferocious, wouldn’t running away be seeking death?
“We can’t stay here forever. We have to find a way to leave. There is nothing to eat or drink here, and the space is too small. Even going to the toilet is inconvenient. If we have enough energy now and don’t think about finding a better place, it will be even more impossible to leave when we are too hungry to move.” Qi Chu explained.
Chapter 06 Sewing a Simple Tent (Old Version)
Hearing Qi Chu’s words, Shang Hua and others nodded repeatedly.
“You are still thinking long-term! So what should we do now?” Shang Hua asked.
As for the matter of escape, he just needed to discuss it with Qi Chu. Shengjing and Haiying were women. What they needed was protection, so they couldn’t help much.
“I guess that as long as the zombies can’t see the human face and hear the voice, they won’t attack, so I think we can find a larger baffle, preferably a hard object like a door.”
“Then, hide behind the baffle and move forward slowly. The zombies can’t move forward, so they will retreat. This way, we will have a chance to clear out a carriage.”
“When the time comes, we’ll use the carriage as a base, seal the door on one side, and use the same method to advance to the other side to see if there are any survivors. If we can form a small team, then our chances of survival will be much greater.”
While Qi Chu was expressing his own ideas, he was also instilling the idea of adding more companions to prevent Shang Hua and others from being afraid of being implicated and unwilling to accept new people.
After he finished speaking, Shanghua fell into thought.
After a while, he said, “If they really only rely on their eyes and ears and have no analytical ability, perhaps the method you mentioned will work.”
“But we are not sure about this kind of thing, so I suggest that two of us go out. If it works, we will do it this way. If not, we will think of other ways.”
Shanghua said this as he untied the clothes wrapped around his hands.
“But what should we use for the baffle?” he asked.
“This is a problem. We don’t have the tools, so we can’t remove things like doors and seats.” Qi Chu said as he looked around.
Suddenly, his eyes fell on the ceiling.
“Got it, let’s take down the ceiling above our heads.”
After Qi Chu finished speaking, he picked up Haiying’s waist, turned her around, and then stood on the high part of the toilet.
The ceiling is a light wooden ceiling. In order to facilitate the maintenance of the circuit, disassembly buckles are left. Just push it upwards and then move it horizontally, and it can be easily removed.
I saw him pull down the curtains and pull up the carpet.
“I have a bold idea, but I don’t know if it’s feasible.” Qi Chu said, “I want to make something that can wrap itself up to see if they can’t see my face and will attack me.”
“Is this… okay?”
“I don’t know, but in theory it should be fine.”
“Okay, after you put it on, stand at the door with the wooden board in front of you. If they come over, it will be easy for me to rescue you. If they don’t move after seeing this, it means we can use this method.” Shang Hua suggested.
“That’s what I thought too.” Qi Chu grinned.
Just do it.
Shengjing and Haiying are not good at fighting zombies, but they are better than Qichu and Shanghua at making bags.
It was seen that the two of them used the needle and thread in Shengjing’s handbag to sew the curtains and carpets together in a short time.
However, problems soon arose.
The area of the curtains and carpets is too small to cover the whole body.
“Or, let’s just make a hood.” Qi Chu suggested.
“That would be more dangerous. I think it would be better to use clothes.” Shang Hua said.
As soon as they finished speaking, they both looked at Haiying and Shengjing at the same time.
Hae-young was wearing a work uniform skirt and Sang-hwa was wearing a maternity skirt.
Qi Chu and Shang Hua were wearing casual pants and shorts on their lower body, which had no space if cut open.
As soon as Haiying and Shanghua saw their eyes, they knew what they were thinking.
However, this is somewhat inconvenient after all.
Qi Chu saw their hesitation and said, “Haiying, take off your skirt. I’ll give you my clothes and Shanghua will give them to Shengjing. We are two grown men, so it’s okay to be shirtless.”
“I think this is a good idea.” Shang Hua agreed.
Haiying was still a little embarrassed.
Sheng Jing was Shang Hua’s wife, so it didn’t matter if he saw her body. But she and Qi Chu had no relationship at all, so it was awkward for him to see her body.
“The seats are a bit crowded, you guys should change first.” Qi Chu said, and pulled Haiying to face inside.
Sheng Jing was a little embarrassed because Qi Chu was there. After all, she was a pregnant woman, and the clothes she wore were loose, so it was easy for her to expose herself when she moved.
Seeing Qi Chu turned away consciously, she had nothing to say.
The narrow space made it difficult to even bend over. Shanghua and Shengjing could only rely on each other to take off their clothes.
Fortunately, the process went smoothly.
A few minutes later.
Shengjing changed into Shanghua’s clothes. Although they were a little loose, they still covered her body.
Shang Hua was naked, wearing only a pair of boxer briefs.
The most embarrassed ones are actually Haiying and Qichu.
The two of them had nothing to do with each other, but they had to take off each other’s clothes. Moreover, the underwear that Haiying chose was quite delicate, which made both of them blush.
However, at the critical moment of life and death, sometimes you can’t care so much.
With the cloth, it becomes easy to sew something like a tent.
Soon, a floor-length “tent” made of curtains, carpets and two skirts was completed.
Qi Chu covered himself inside and tried it, and found that it could block his entire body.
Then putting lightweight wooden boards in, the effect was also good, better than expected.
I just don t know if we will be attacked by zombies.
Chapter 07 Testing with Life (Old Version)
Eeyore!
Qi Chu gently turned the door open and took a look outside through the crack.
About seven or eight meters away from him, two zombies were grinning with blood in their mouths.
“Be careful.” Shang Hua whispered in his ear.
“Um.”
Qi Chu nodded and covered himself with the tarp while holding the lightweight wooden board with both hands.
Haiying and Shengjing looked at him nervously.
This is a test of one’s life!
“Or, don’t go, let’s think of other ways.” Haiying suddenly grabbed his arm and said nervously.
Qi Chu turned around, looked at her through the small hole in the cloth, and without saying anything, he gently pulled her hand away and walked out.
Staying alive is not his ultimate goal. His goal is to complete the mission and get the 1 million. Otherwise, there is no need for him to risk his life.
So, even though he knew there was danger, he still had to go.
Of course, the reason why he dared to go out was also because he had means to save his life.
Whether it is the blinding skill or the time reset button on the wall, it can prevent him from dying immediately when an accident happens.
Just as Qi Chu walked out of the door, all the zombies suddenly turned around and started rioting like frightened mad dogs.
When Qi Chu saw this, his heart suddenly tightened.
“Did I make a wrong judgment?” He bent his legs slightly.
Prepare to charge forward with the lightweight board.
At the same time, Shang Hua also grabbed the door handle tightly, trying to save people.
However, things didn’t get worse.
The zombies crowded forward a short distance and then stopped, staring with their white eyes at the tent that suddenly appeared.
1 second, 5 seconds, 20 seconds.
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.
“Success.” Haiying hugged Shengjing’s arm, his eyes slightly red.
“Yes, it succeeded.” Sheng Jing turned around and hugged her, and his heart was relieved at once.
“Shh!” Shang Hua signaled the two to keep quiet.
Qi Chu’s test proved that his guess was correct. In other words, zombies would only attack living people they saw, and at the same time, the sound could alarm them.
sound?
Shang Hua’s eyes lit up.
Could it be that it was the sound of Qi Chu’s footsteps that startled them just now?
At this moment, Qi Chu took another step forward.
The sound is a bit loud.
This was Qi Chu’s deliberately heavier footsteps.
He also thought about Shanghua’s considerations.
However, Qi Chu thought further.
He wanted to see if the zombies would pounce on non-living things because of the sound.
This is so important that whatever the answer is, it will mean a lot to him.
Hearing the footsteps, Shanghua’s nerves suddenly tensed up again.
“What is this bastard doing? He knows the sound will attract them!”
As soon as the thought came to his mind, the zombies became angry again.
This time, their emotions were even more unstable and they rushed over one after another.
Qi Chu supported his body with one leg, holding on to the lightweight wooden board.
He was a little worried that the quality of the lightweight wooden boards was not good enough to withstand the impact.
Seeing that the two zombies in front were about to crash into the wooden board, his heart began to tighten.
This attempt was a bit risky.
Because the distance between the two sides was too close this time.
Shang Hua had already started wrapping his arms with clothes. Although he felt Qi Chu was being reckless, he found the answer he wanted from Qi Chu’s probing.
Because he had some understanding of zombies, he was not so afraid anymore.
At the same time, a crack was opened in the door of the toilet opposite.
“It’s my brother.” Xiu’an turned her head, opened her eyes wide and told Shiyu.
“Close the door.” Shi Yu reminded.
“He seems to be in danger.” Xiu’an said again.
As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Yu reached out and closed the door.
He half-knelt down, holding his daughter’s hand, and said meaningfully: “Xiu’an, our current situation is very dangerous, and we don’t have time to care about others. Listen to me, the train will arrive at Ansanya Station soon, you have to follow me closely, we have to get off and find another way to go to Busan.”
Hearing this, Xiu’an looked at him, wanting to say something but stopping herself. After a while, she nodded slightly.
Just then, the radio suddenly sounded.
“Dear passengers, our train cannot stop at Ansanga Station for some reason. Please find your seats and take your seats. We are very sorry.”
When Shi Yu heard this, his brows furrowed deeply.
At the same time, the rioting zombies suddenly turned around and rushed towards the radio microphone.
Seeing this, Qi Chu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, the sound came in time, otherwise, something might have happened.
He felt that he was still a little impulsive.
At this time, the TV was reporting the news of “national riots”, and the zombies’ attack was defined as an attack by rioters.
A female reporter was calming people down in front of the camera, but before she could finish her words, she was knocked to the ground by a zombie.
The camera shook a few times and the view suddenly lowered.
It looks like the camera has fallen to the ground.
After a few seconds, blood began to flow from the top of the screen until it filled the entire screen.
Qi Chu moved forward gently.
In order to reduce the noise of walking, he walked very slowly this time.
The zombies’ attention was drawn to the microphone.
Even when Qi Chu approached, there was no reaction.
As Qi Chu moved forward, the zombies also consciously followed forward.
Qi Chu was secretly delighted when he saw this.
Everything was just as expected.
However, he did not notice that his actions were seen by Shi Yu who suddenly opened a crack in the door.
Shi Yu stared at the tent that Qi Chu was holding up and murmured, “If… we can get that thing, we can move to a safe place.”
(The costumes in Chapter 6 have been slightly modified for the needs of the plot. If you don’t mind, just ignore it. If someone has obsessive-compulsive disorder and leaves a lot of comments in the book review area, I will try not to make such changes later. Today’s update has just begun, and it will burst out in the evening. Thank you for the flowers and evaluation votes, thank you for the support of the comments, and especially thank you for the urging votes.)
Chapter 08: Close the door and beat the zombies (old version)
“Dad.” Xiu’an pulled Shiyu’s arm.
Shi Yu came back to his senses and asked, “What’s wrong, Xiu An.”
“You want to steal your brother’s things?” Xiu’an looked a little uneasy.
Shi Yu didn’t answer, but looked at her quietly.
Suddenly, his expression relaxed.
“No, how could that be?” Shi Yu touched Xiu’an’s head lovingly.
Xiu’an lowered her head.
Although she is young, she is not stupid.
She saw something in Shi Yu’s eyes, even though he tried his best to hide it.
This left her a little overwhelmed.
Qi Chu pushed the zombies forward until the zombies in front had no way to retreat, and then he stopped.
“There are too many. We need to find a way to kill some of them. However, they don’t feel pain and have strong recovery abilities. Even if they fall down, they can get up again quickly.” Qi Chu’s eyes flickered.
Suddenly, he thought of the door in the corridor.
“If we can lead them to the door, we can make them jump off the train by using the sound.” Qi Chu thought thoughtfully, “But, to open the door, we need the conductor’s consent.”
The image of a thin old man emerged in Qi Chu’s mind.
In the original drama, the train conductor knew there was danger, but still wanted to save the hateful General Manager Jin. Unfortunately, his kindness was in vain, and General Manager Jin used him as a shield to the zombies.
In his impression, the conductor should be a reasonable person. Qi Chu thought that he could try to find him and tell him his ideas.
However, the current task is to find a way to push the zombies out of the carriage so that he and the people in the toilet have a place to stay.
Qi Chu took out his cell phone and took a look.
Shi Yu had tried in the original drama to use a mobile phone to attract the attention of zombies, and Qi Chu also wanted to start from this aspect as soon as possible.
However, he only had a mobile phone in his hand.
“By the way, I can set an alarm clock, and the alarm clock can control the phone to ring at any time.” Qi Chu suddenly had an idea.
However, there is still a problem.
That’s how to get your phone out the door.
He was now standing four meters away from the door. Zombies had already filled the passage, and there were still seven or eight zombies between the door and himself.
“It’s impossible to squeeze through. Even if I throw the phone over, I’m afraid these zombies won’t be able to squeeze through.” Qi Chu frowned, “It seems that I can only try another way. Close the door and beat the dog.”
He secretly calculated that if there were only seven or eight zombies, he and the fat uncle should be able to deal with them.
Thinking of this, he turned sideways, letting the zombies walk by, while he moved towards the door.
When he walked to the door, there were three more zombies left in the carriage, totaling ten. Among them, there were four old people, two women, two children, and two young men.
Seeing that it was almost time, he suddenly closed the door.
With a bang, all the zombies on both sides suddenly rushed over.
Qi Chu turned around and kicked out.
The zombie in the front was kicked in the abdomen and retreated repeatedly, bumping into several other zombies.
Qi Chu threw away the tent and the light wooden board, raised his fist, rushed forward and started tearing them apart.
The usefulness of 6 points of strength plus 4 points of agility becomes apparent during a fight.
He punched with his left and kicked with his right, causing the zombies to fly everywhere like sandbags.
However, zombies have no sense of pain or fear, and can get up immediately after falling down.
“You bastard, if you have any ideas, lock him up and beat him.” Shang Hua saw through Qi Chu’s thoughts, grinned, and was about to rush out.
“Be careful.” Sheng Jing grabbed his arm and said with concern.
“It’s okay. Did you forget that fighting is what I’m best at?”
Shanghua grinned, revealing two rows of neat, white teeth.
“Don’t be careless.” Sheng Jing touched his face.
She didn’t want the child to be born without a father, and also without a name.
“Got it.” Shang Hua held her face and kissed her, “You stay here, we’ll kill those guys, then you can come out.”
After saying that, he opened the door and rushed out like a bull.
As a wrestler, although Shang Hua is not as strong as Qi Chu, his reaction ability is worse than Qi Chu, and he knows how to attack most effectively.
“Hey, monsters, there’s me!”
He roared, attracting the zombies that were rushing towards Qi Chu.
“Let’s each take a few and stuff them under the stools to lock them down.” Qi Chu also said loudly.
He was already filled with anger after sneaking around for so long.
Now that he could speak, he felt much more comfortable and his fists were stronger.
“Hahaha, kid, what do you do? You seem to be very strong, almost as strong as me.” Shang Hua laughed heartily.
“Really? Why do I feel like I’m a little stronger than you?”
Qi Chu punched the zombie in the face, and when he turned his head, he grabbed his body and threw him hard.
After the zombie slid three or four meters on the ground, its head got stuck under the table.
Because the table top was a little low, a groove was cut directly on the top of the table, and blood splattered for dozens of centimeters.
However, it had no sense of pain, and without even a groan, it tried to get up by holding on to the floor.
However, its head was stuck under the board and it didn’t know how to move horizontally, so its butt was arched up but its head was still stuck there.
“Hahaha, I love your confidence!!! I can agree, you’re just as good as me!… Hey, you did a great job with this card.”
After Shang Hua finished speaking, he lifted up a female zombie in a miniskirt and threw her heavily to the ground.
Before the zombies could come to their senses, he grabbed the female zombie’s neck and thighs and pushed her under the splint with force.
Chapter 09: Arriving at Daejeon Station (Old Version)
Qi Chu was slightly stunned when he saw the female zombie arching her buttocks constantly.
This fat uncle is really capable. He didn’t hesitate at all to kill the woman.
Of course, if it were Qi Chu, he would not hesitate either.
But he is different.
Because he doesn’t belong to this world and his mentality is different.
The clamping method was discovered by Qi Chu accidentally. I have to say, it is quite useful.
It seemed much easier for two people to deal with ten zombies together.
After a while, all the zombies were stuck under the table.
Looking at the empty carriage, Qi Chu and Shang Hua smiled at each other.
“What should we do now? Although these guys are stuck temporarily, they will be able to break free if they struggle a few more times. It is a hidden danger if they stay here.” Shang Hua asked.
Upon hearing this, Qi Chu looked around.
“You watch here first. I’ll go see if there’s room over there to throw them out one by one.” Qi Chu said, walking towards the door leading to number ten.
Just after taking a few steps, Shi Yu opened the door and walked out with his daughter Xiu’an.
“Brother, you are so awesome.” Xiu’an said with a smile.
Qi Chu looked at her and grinned.
Although the little girl is not very pretty and does not look cute, her eyes are bright and her smile is very genuine, which makes people feel very comfortable.
When he was done, he looked at Shi Yu and the smile on his face faded.
As for the protagonist of the original drama, Qi Chu wanted to rely on him to complete the task, but Shi Yu was still very selfish. When he saw himself and the fat uncle fighting zombies, he didn’t come out to help.
“You manage your time very well. You knew it was time to come out when the fight was over.” Qi Chu mocked unceremoniously.
Shi Yu raised an eyebrow and wanted to say something, but didn’t open his mouth.
Qi Chu was too lazy to pay attention to him.
Unless Shi Yu has a change of heart, Qi Chu will not dare to stay with him. Although he will not stab someone in the back like General Manager Jin did, he will definitely feel at ease to do something like not helping someone in order to save his own life.
Just as Qi Chu was about to walk to the window, the voice of the radio sounded again.
“We apologize to all passengers, this train will only go to Daejeon Station. Troops have been deployed at Daejeon Station, and this train will only pass through Daejeon Station with empty cars. Please be prepared to get off the train. Please be prepared to get off the train.”
Upon hearing this, Qi Chu stopped consciously.
He knew that all the troops at Daejeon Station had been turned into zombies, and most of the passengers would die after passing through this station.
“No, I have to find a way to stop them!” Qi Chu thought secretly.
Shi Yu also had a thoughtful look in his eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking about.
Suddenly, the broadcast sounded again.
“Since some carriages have problems, we plan to open the doors of only safe carriages after arriving at Daejeon Station. We have now opened the connection between the carriages. Passengers are requested to arrange for a representative to report the safety situation in their carriage.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Yu walked quickly towards the communication desk.
“Number 9, Number 9 is safe.” Shi Yu said impatiently.
“Received. Please be careful, passengers. When we arrive at Daejeon Station, we will open the door for disembarkation. When the time comes, please seize the opportunity to get off the train.” The crew replied.
“Okay, okay.”
Shi Yu put down the phone and breathed a sigh of relief.
Qi Chu didn’t say anything. He walked to the door near carriage number 10 and took a look through the glass.
There were no zombies or people in the aisle.
He opened the door and tiptoed towards the door leading to carriage number 10.
As soon as he stuck his head over, the zombies inside saw him and immediately rushed towards him, roaring.
Because the door was locked, although the zombies banged on the door loudly, they did not know how to open the door, so they did not pose any real threat to Qi Chu.
Qi Chu saw that there were too many zombies in carriage 10, so it was unlikely that the ten zombies would be sent there. If they were placed in the entrance aisle, they would follow them into Daejeon Station as soon as the door opened, triggering a disaster in advance.
So, he gave up his original plan.
“Since we are about to arrive at Daejeon Station, we might as well take this opportunity to change carriages and find a group of people to form a team.”
Qi Chu thought about it, closed the door and stepped back.
When he walked to the bathroom, he found Shiyu secretly making a phone call.
Shi Yu: “Hello, Captain Min, this is Shi Yu.”
Captain Min: “Oh, Captain Shi.”
Shi Yu: “Captain Min, I’m on the train now with my daughter. Our train is about to arrive at Daejeon Station. I heard that the army is deployed there, is that right?”
Captain Min hesitated for a moment and said, “Yes.”
Shi Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, “So, Daejeon is safe, right?”
Captain Min was silent.
Shi Yu: “Captain Min, please tell me, is Daejeon Station safe?”
Captain Min remained silent.
Shi Yu: “Captain Min, I don’t care, but my daughter, please tell me, is Daejeon Station safe?”
Captain Min: This&
Shi Yu: “Captain Min, next time, next time I will definitely recommend a profitable stock to you, and you must help me.”
Captain Min: “Once you arrive at Daejeon Station, you will be quarantined directly.”
Shi Yu was shocked: “Isolation?”
Captain Min: “Well, when you get off the bus, don’t go to the main square. Go to the East Square instead. I’ll tell my men about this.”
Shi Yu: “Thank you, thank you.”
After hanging up the phone, Shi Yu breathed a sigh of relief.
Suddenly, his eyes fell on the tent on the table, and he looked thoughtful.
Just then, Qi Chu suddenly patted his shoulder from behind, startling him.
“If you dare to take advantage of that thing, I don’t mind sending you to live with those zombies.” Qi Chu threatened coldly.
However, in order to consider Xiu’an’s feelings, he did not speak loudly so that only the two of them could hear.
Chapter 10 Bullets can kill them (old version)
Shi Yu looked at Qi Chu’s arm.
No words.
“Anyway, you will soon…there is no need for me to fight with you.” Shi Yu changed his mind and was about to walk towards Xiu’an.
Qi Chu grabbed his shoulders and said, “I know who you just called, and I’m very sorry to tell you that the information you relied on will cost you your life and your daughter’s life.”
“Are you eavesdropping on me?” Shi Yu spoke for the first time, looking a little angry.
“Datian’s army has turned into zombies, just like those guys in the next carriage. If you want to survive, following me is your best choice.” Qi Chu said mysteriously.
Shi Yu frowned when he heard his words.
Qi Chu didn’t listen to what he said and turned back to the fat uncle Shang Hua.
“Uncle, are you okay?” Qi Chu joked.
Shang Hua kicked the zombie in front of him on the butt and said, “What do you think?”
“Then I’ll call them both out to get some fresh air. You’d better watch out, it would be bad if your beloved wife gets hurt.” Qi Chu said deliberately.
They dare!
Shang Hua opened his eyes angrily and kicked them several times from beginning to end, making sure they couldn’t break free before he stopped.
Coming out of the bathroom, Haiying looked at Qi Chu with a different look in his eyes.
She saw everything Qi Chu did just now.
“Are you okay?” Haiying asked with concern.
Qi Chu shrugged and said, “It’s okay, don’t worry. The train will arrive at Daejeon Station soon, and we need to get off then.”
“Oh.” Haiying responded.
After hesitating for a moment, she asked, “Where are you going after you get off the bus?”
When Qi Chu saw her expression, he felt inexplicably sweet in his heart.
In reality, he has a girlfriend, but Xing Feige never shows such caring eyes to him. It’s just because Qi Chu pursued her in the beginning, so she always feels superior.
As the saying goes, if you fight a dog, you will end up with nothing.
He felt that Xing Feige’s attitude towards him was because he doted on her too much, so that she was fearless and felt that his efforts for her were taken for granted.
“Let me tell you something, don’t be alarmed.” Qi Chu said.
“Um?”
“In fact, Daejeon Station is not safe either. It has been occupied by zombies.”
“ah?”
Haiying, Shanghua and Shengjing cried out in surprise at the same time.
“The army was deployed there to isolate us, but for some unknown reason, they all turned into zombies,” Qi Chu explained.
“Even the army…” A rare look of panic appeared on Shang Hua’s face.
The army is the backbone of the country. If even the army becomes unreliable, what hope is there?
Unlike Shi Yu, Shang Hua and others did not have too many doubts about Qi Chu’s words.
Although they didn’t know why Qi Chu knew so much, it didn’t matter.
The important thing is that, so far, everything Qi Chu said is true.
“After you get off the bus, don’t rush forward. Follow me. We will find a few more people and then occupy an empty carriage.” Qi Chu said.
Shang Hua and his wife Sheng Jing looked at each other and nodded.
Haeyoung nodded as well.
Qi Chu smiled with satisfaction.
The trust gained after giving is really enjoyable.
“Brother, I want to follow you too.” Xiu’an said suddenly.
Qi Chu looked at her and nodded.
However, his eyes quickly turned to Xiu’an’s father, Shi Yu.
He understood that with Shi Yu’s current personality, he might not believe him.
However, he did not force it.
Shi Yu has the aura of a protagonist, so it s not that easy for him to die.
If someone really dies, it doesn t matter. At most, he can replace someone else. As long as the number is enough, Qi Chu doesn t care who is sent to the Busan safe zone.
Of course, for those acquaintances who are nice people, such as the fat uncle, Haiying, Shengjing and Xiu’an, Qi Chu naturally hopes that they can survive.
Suddenly, a whistle sounded in my ears.
“Attention, passengers. We are arriving at Daejeon Station soon. Please prepare to get off. Good luck to everyone.”
After that, the train slowed down slowly.
Shang Hua and others looked through the window at the platform, only to see that the entire platform was empty.
“Let’s go, let these guys fend for themselves.” Qi Chu patted Shang Hua on the shoulder and said.
Thanks to Shang Hua s diligence , the ten zombies were stuck under the table and never came out.
“It’s a pity that we can’t put an end to them.” Shang Hua suddenly said with regret.
Keeping it is a disaster after all.
“Finish?”
Qi Chu thought of the last scene in the original drama.
Shengjing and Xiu’an walked into Busan from the tunnel and were pointed at by two soldiers with guns.
At that time, the soldiers received the order to kill them rather than let them go, and to eliminate them.
Suddenly, Qi Chu became excited.
“There are ways to kill them.” Qi Chu’s eyes brightened.
“How to do it?” Shang Hua asked.
“Bullets can kill them.” Qi Chu pinched his chin.
“But where do we get bullets?” Shang Hua asked.
“It’s not easy to get it in other places, but it can be done here.” Qi Chu raised the corner of his mouth slightly.
“Don’t keep us in suspense, just tell us.” Shang Hua said impatiently.
“Do you remember what I just said, that all the soldiers here have turned into zombies? The soldiers have guns, so as long as we subdue them, why worry about not being able to get the guns?”
“Seize guns? Steal from soldiers? Do you think… this is really feasible?”
“There are fish that slip through the net. If we catch one, we will have six bullets. We can use the stolen bullets to kill a few infected people. In this way, we will have more and more guns and bullets.
“Good boy, I really admire you more and more. Okay, let’s do it!”
(I feel a little sleepy, so I ll take a shower. I may only be able to finish one more chapter)
Chapter 11 Shi Yu leaves and soldier zombies appear (old version)
If you have a weapon that can kill zombies, your chances of survival will be much greater.
Qi Chu became more and more confident about the road ahead.
The train made a shaking sound.
“The next stop is Daejeon Station. Passengers, please take your luggage and get off the train in an orderly manner.” The attendant’s voice sounded again.
Haiying and Xiuan leaned against the window and looked outside, and found that some people had already gotten off the bus.
“Let’s go! Follow me closely. Remember, our goal is not to compete with them for the road and die, but to find an opportunity to steal their guns.” Qi Chu reminded.
Everyone nodded.
Qi Chu walked in front, Haiying and Shengjing were in the middle, followed by Shi Yu who was holding Xiu’an, and finally the fat uncle Shanghua was holding his feet.
Of the eleven carriages, only five had their doors open, including carriage No. 9, which contained Qi Chu and his companions.
There was another carriage with only one person, that homeless person.
The homeless people had disheveled hair and their eyes were panicked and alert.
He originally wanted to overtake Qi Chu and the others and keep up with the others, but was stopped by Qi Chu.
“Uncle, are you in a hurry to die?” Qi Chu shocked him.
The homeless man stopped.
“According to reliable information, the army here has turned into zombies. You’d better come with us.” Qi Chu suggested.
In the original drama, the homeless man is a grateful person who dares to stand up at the critical moment, so Qi Chu plans to take him with him.
There are now 5 people in the crowd, and if the homeless people are included, there will be 6 people.
“You…are you telling the truth?” The homeless person was very surprised.
“It may be true, uncle.” Xiu’an said.
“Then…then…I’ll follow you.” The homeless person felt that Xiu’an’s words were more credible than Qi Chu’s.
Moreover, seeing that the surroundings were empty and there was not even a platform staff, he also felt that it was too quiet here.
“Okay, our plan is…”
Qi Chu told the plan.
Since we are going to act together, it is natural to let the new members know the plan of action.
The homeless people did not show the same excitement as the fat uncle about Qi Chu and his friends’ bold idea. Instead, they seemed very scared.
The shadow area left by the zombies was too large, not to mention that they were soldier zombies with stronger physical abilities.
Everything was fine all the way.
Until you reach the fork between the Main Square and the East Square.
Shi Yu hesitated for a moment, then suddenly slowed down, changed direction, and wanted to go to the East Square.
He was always skeptical about Qi Chu’s words.
Between Qi Chu and Captain Min, he chose to believe Captain Min. After all, if something had happened in the East Square, Captain Min would not have told him to go there so calmly and said he would arrange for his men to let him go.
“Hey, that guy, didn’t you hear what Qi Chu said? You still want to die.” Shang Hua saw his intention and shouted.
His words attracted Qi Chu and others who were walking in front.
Qi Chu frowned.
He said so much but still failed to change Shi Yu’s mind, which made him a little unhappy.
Seeing Shi Yu holding Xiu An, who looked unwilling, and walking further and further away, he frowned deeply.
“What should we do now?” Shang Hua asked.
“There are soldiers on both sides, but there are no passengers in the East Square. We will guard the fence and be prepared for an ambush. If Shi Yu doesn’t listen to us, we will let him be the bait. If there are few zombie soldiers lured out, we will attack and snatch their guns. If there are many, our position will make it convenient for us to escape.” Qi Chu seemed to be thinking about something.
After thinking for a while, he added to the beautiful flight attendant Haiying and the homeless person: “Haiying, take Shengjing to the outside of the isolation glass door. Uncle, take care of them. Although the chance of zombies behind is small, we can’t help but be on guard.”
Haiying nodded without hesitation, and the homeless uncle hesitated for a moment and also agreed.
The glass door is a good barrier that can block both sides. As a pregnant woman, Sheng Jing can’t run easily, and being in that position, close to the stairs, is convenient for escaping if there is a threat from any direction.
After arranging them, Qi Chu and the fat uncle looked at each other, then walked to the side in tacit understanding and each pulled out a two-meter-long steel pipe from the guardrail.
If you want to steal a gun, you must have some weapon to protect yourself.
Just as they stood up straight, Shi Yu, who was about to reach the corner, suddenly turned around and ran back with a look of panic on his face.
2 seconds later.
Two soldier zombies ran out and followed closely behind, roaring.
“Uncle, they are here. Get ready to retreat back to the train. Be sure to protect them!” Qi Chu turned around and shouted to the homeless people.
When the homeless person heard this, his legs began to tremble unconsciously.
“Let’s go.” He urged Haiying and Shengjing in a panic.
Upon hearing this, Haiying and Shengjing turned around and ran away without saying a word.
Of course, they didn’t dare to run too fast. Without Qi Chu and Shang Hua, they felt unsafe.
Seeing them turn to the elevator entrance, Qi Chu and the fat uncle met each other again.
“Two, one for you and one for me.” Qi Chu suggested.
“Okay, I think so too.” Shang Hua leaned the steel pipe against the wall, exhaled and rubbed his palms.
“Don’t fight too long, there will be many zombies coming from behind. Let’s grab the things and run away.” Qi Chu reminded.
“know!”
Before he could finish his words, Shang Hua picked up the steel pipe and ran out.
Seeing this, Qi Chu also ran out holding a steel pipe.
Shi Yu was horrified.
He didn’t expect that some soldiers would actually turn into zombies.
Fortunately, he still listened to Qi Chu’s words and deliberately slowed down when he reached the corner, otherwise, he would not even have a chance to escape.
Seeing the soldier zombies getting closer and closer, his heart was in his throat.
Just as he said when talking to Captain Min before, he himself didn’t care, but Xiu’an was still following him, and he couldn’t let Xiu’an get into trouble.
Suddenly, he noticed two familiar faces running towards him. They were Qi Chu and Shang Hua.
There was a barely perceptible fluctuation in his eyes.
Chapter 12 Blind rescue, zombies test guns (old version)
The soldier zombie was running very fast and was getting closer and closer to Shi Yu.
Suddenly, Qi Chu sped up, used all his strength, raised the steel pipe, and inserted it into the zombie’s mouth.
The end of the steel pipe was a bit sharp, and with Qi Chu’s full strength of 7 points, it pierced the back of the zombie’s neck with a “puff”.
The zombie raised its head and screamed “Ahhhhhhhhh”, and blood flowed down the steel pipe and onto Qi Chu’s hand.
“You’re not dead even after this?” Qi Chu pulled out the steel pipe and stabbed it into the zombie’s chest again.
With another “puff” sound, the end of the steel pipe penetrated into the zombie’s chest seven or eight centimeters.
The zombies were still dancing and grinning.
Qi Chu’s brows furrowed deeply.
These guys are quite difficult to deal with!
At the same time, the fat uncle swung the steel pipe and beat the other zombie like a ball.
Just like Qi Chu’s side, although the zombie’s head was covered in blood and even its neck was broken, it was not dead. Not long after falling down, it immediately got up.
“Grab the gun and leave!”
Qi Chu yelled, approached the zombie and punched it in the face. Taking advantage of the moment when the zombie fell, he snatched the rifle from behind and ran away.
Shang Hua reacted and knocked down another zombie with a steel pipe, pulled out his pistol, turned around and followed.
When the two returned to the waiting hall, it was in chaos.
The passengers ran back crying, while the zombies were baring their fangs, with white eyes, red faces and hideous looks.
“Hurry!” Qi Chu kicked a zombie that was rushing towards him and turned around to urge.
“You run first, I’m fine.” The fat uncle dodged a zombie’s pounce and said breathlessly.
After a while, the two men rushed through the glass door.
“You go first, I’ll close the door.” The fat uncle said, and was about to reach out to close the door.
However, when he saw several passengers running ahead, he hesitated.
And Qi Chu also saw two familiar faces among those people.
It turned out to be Rongguo, the home player of the high school baseball team, and Zhenxi, the cheerleader.
“Hurry!” Shang Hua shouted.
However, just as he finished speaking, two more passengers were knocked down by zombies.
Seeing the frightened expressions of others, especially a pregnant woman among them, he screamed in panic.
His wife was also a pregnant woman, so when he saw the pregnant woman, it was like seeing a baby kicking in the pregnant woman’s belly.
Soldier zombies are faster and stronger than ordinary zombies. Seeing one survivor after another falling, Shang Hua gritted his teeth and rushed out to save them.
Before he took two steps, Qi Chu grabbed his arm and shook his head.
It’s not that he is heartless, but there are too many soldier zombies, and Shang Hua would be simply seeking his death if he went there.
Suddenly, Qi Chu remembered that there might be something he could do.
He picked up his phone, turned on the music as quickly as possible, and communicated with the system, saying, “System, use the blinding skill in 3 seconds!”
“Beep, the blinding skill has entered the countdown.”
Qi Chu pulled Shang Hua away and rushed out.
3, 2, 1.
A beam of white light exploded instantly with Qi Chu as the center.
All the zombies’ eyes lit up at the same time, and they fell into a blind state where they could not see anything.
But they all stopped at the same time and stood there in a daze.
Qi Chu grabbed the phone as quickly as possible and threw it to the ground.
The phone slid more than thirty meters and landed on a corner of the wall.
The music started.
All the soldier zombies were attracted over.
For a moment, the zombies pounced forward one after another, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a mountain of human flesh.
Although the fleeing passengers were also disturbed by the white light, their vision quickly recovered.
Qi Chu watched them all run into the glass door, and hurriedly closed the door with the fat uncle, and left the second floor like a flash.
His actions just now saved twenty-seven people.
Those people were like frightened birds, without any idea what to do and just instinctively followed Qi Chu.
“Where are they?” Shang Hua asked while running.
After escaping danger, he immediately thought of his wife.
“He should be on the bus now. Let’s go look for him.” Qi Chu replied.
As soon as they finished speaking, their faces changed at the same time.
I saw a large group of soldier zombies rushing in from the side of the train, with a fierce momentum.
The two turned their heads and looked at the passengers who were lagging behind them.
“We tried our best!” Qi Chu comforted.
Shanghua nodded.
In order to save these people, he lost his wife.
When disaster strikes, as a mortal, all he can do is to lend a helping hand, but he cannot always be the savior.
Qi Chu also means this.
“Let’s go, get in the car.” Qi Chu called out and ran towards the front of the car.
When they were almost at carriage number 7, there were only seven people following him, including Sang-hwa, Rong-guk and Zhen-hee.
From a distance, I could see General Manager Jin grabbing the conductor’s collar and shouting something.
But judging from the way he shook his hands in anger, it seemed that the negotiation was not successful.
The car horn sounded.
Several people rushed into the adjacent carriage number seven.
Two zombies wanted to follow, but Qi Chu swung a steel pipe and poked it hard into their eyes.
The zombie escaped and rolled seven or eight times on the ground before falling into the gap between the train and the platform, where it was crushed into a pool of flesh and blood.
There was another zombie, holding onto the door frame with his hands.
Shanghua wanted to kick it away, but was stopped by Qi Chu.
“Let’s try this thing and see if it works.” Qi Chu said, taking off the rifle he had snatched.
“Does it work?” Shang Hua asked.
He just broke the zombie’s neck with a steel pipe, but the zombie was able to crawl up.
“have no idea.”
Qi Chu responded and pointed the gun at the zombie’s forehead.
When others saw this, they covered their ears.
A crisp sound was heard.
Everyone stared at the zombies.
The zombie’s eyes widened slightly, and then his hand holding the door frame loosened.
The train drove away, leaving the shot zombie lying on his back on the platform, motionless.
Chapter 13: A Little Trick to Win People’s Hearts (Old Version)
Killed!
Shanghua was so excited that he rubbed his hands together.
“Great, finally found a way to kill this monster.”
Jin Hee also looked excited as she hugged Jung Guk s arm.
“But using guns is a bit too demanding. We only have two guns, and we don’t have enough time to aim when facing the zombies.”
Rong Guo then said something that extinguished everyone’s excitement.
Suddenly, everyone looked at Qi Chu at the same time.
Qi Chu put the gun back on his back, then silently picked up a baseball bat from the ground and tried his hand.
What he cares about is different from what other people care about.
His goal is not to destroy all the zombies. He does not want to be a savior. He just wants to have an extra means of saving his life at the critical moment. Therefore, having two guns is enough.
“Uncle, I’m going to look for Haiying and the others, what about you?” Qi Chu asked the fat uncle.
There were not enough people on the bus, so it was useless to go to Busan, so he had to change his position.
“Need I say more?” Shang Hua said.
As soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone rang.
Shang Hua took a look and hurriedly pressed the answer button.
“Shengjing, where are you?” Shang Hua asked.
“Bastard, come here quickly!” Sheng Jing cried.
“Don’t be anxious, tell me where you are and I’ll come to find you.” Shang Hua said nervously.
“This is… the restroom in carriage No. 11.” Sheng Jing replied.
“Number 11…Okay, No. 11, wait for us there.” Shang Hua said.
He was about to hang up when a girl’s voice came from the other end, “Uncle, uncle, have you seen my dad?”
“Oh, it’s Xiu’an, your father…” Shanghua turned his head and looked around, “I’m sorry, your father is not with us. But don’t worry, he should be in another car. Uncle Qichu and I will come to pick you up soon. When the time comes, you can go with us to find your father, okay?”
“Oh.” Xiu’an was a little disappointed.
At this moment, Qi Chu suddenly took the phone.
He has a good impression of the little girl Xiu’an.
“Xiu’an, it’s me.”
“Oh, brother.”
“Just stay with your auntie and we will go find you right now. Your father is safe, I promise you.”
“Oh, okay. I trust you won’t lie to me, right?”
“Of course, I’ll hang up now. You guys wait, okay?”
After hanging up the phone, Qi Chu looked at Shang Hua and then at the others.
“We are getting ready to leave now. If you don’t want to go, you can stay here. After arriving in Busan, if you enter the tunnel, remember to sing, the louder the better. Otherwise, you will be mistaken for zombies and eliminated by the snipers lying in ambush there.” Qi Chu said.
As soon as he said this, someone immediately asked, “How do you know?”
“Since I mentioned it, it’s because I have a way to know. If you come with me, I can guarantee your safety in the tunnel, but the prerequisite is that you have to get to car No. 14 alive with me first.” Qi Chu said mysteriously.
He had finally gotten the person into the car, and he didn’t want his work to be in vain.
However, he also knew that these people were like frightened birds and would not follow him to take risks for no reason.
Sure enough, after hearing his words, those people hesitated.
Since Qi Chu deliberately spoke in a serious manner, they naturally thought that “this matter is very important.”
“Is it all about singing?” asked cheerleader Jinxi.
“I’m not sure. They don’t know you, so it’s hard to say whether they will make a wrong judgment. I made this suggestion just to tell you that this method can prove that you have not turned into a zombie.” Qi Chu replied.
“So, even if we sing, they might still shoot? How could they do that?” another passenger cried.
“Now that this disaster has hit the entire country, it is understandable that Busan, as one of the few safe areas, has launched a self-protection operation. After all, there are still so many citizens in Busan.”
After Qi Chu finished speaking, he glanced at everyone again.
“What I mean is that if you come with me, you can have someone to look after you. After all, this place can’t always be safe. But I won’t force you. After all, you have your own judgment and choice.”
As soon as he said this, those people lowered their heads.
To be honest, they are totally unwilling to take risks when they have a rare chance to be safe.
However, they also felt that Qi Chu’s words made sense.
The key point is that they couldn’t figure out what bad intentions Qi Chu might have at the moment.
After all, facing a horde of zombies, let alone seven or eight people, even dozens of people would be wiped out in an instant.
Ten seconds later, Zhenxi suddenly pulled Rongguo’s hand and said, “Let’s follow them.”
Rongguo looked at her and hesitated.
“Don’t think about it. You can’t protect me. I think the uncles are much better than you. That’s it, go with them.” Zhenxi said.
Rongguo blushed slightly and nodded.
After getting the consent, she said to Qi Chu: “We two will follow you, please take care of us. If you need any help, just tell me.”
Seeing that she was the first to express her opinion, Qi Chu smiled and said, “Okay, let’s work hard to survive together.”
Although this round-faced girl is rather rude to Rong Guo and has a somewhat careless personality, she is still decisive in doing things.
Two of the seven people expressed their attitude, and the others were immediately moved.
After a while, everyone expressed their desire to follow Qi Chu.
These people have the ability to escape from the soldier zombies and have a certain running ability, which will be helpful for him to complete the mission.
Although he used some tricks, his purpose was not to murder them but to save them, so Qi Chu did not think that there was anything wrong with his behavior.
Chapter 14: Using Light and Sound to Switch Carriages (Old Version)
With followers in hand, the next step is how to get to carriage No. 11 safely.
Qi Chu looked at the time. It was only about twenty-five minutes since the last time he used the blinding skill. It would take another 5 minutes before he could activate the skill again.
As for the time reset button, only one car is used, but the other thirteen cars can be used.
Qi Chu squatted in the middle, holding his cell phone.
The others gathered in a circle.
“From here to car No. 14, we have to pass through 6 cars. Now, we cannot confirm how many cars are safe, so we need to prepare for the worst.” Qi Chu said.
The others looked focused.
“It is harder than climbing to the sky to pass through six carriages at the same time. However, don’t be discouraged. We can use some means to reduce direct confrontation.”
“Zombies have two habits that you can understand. First, they rely on their eyes and ears to launch attacks. Second, they have no judgment ability.”
“So, we can take advantage of these two flaws and reduce the risk of breaking through the barrier.”
Having said that, Qi Chu looked at the fat uncle.
The fat uncle understood, took out his phone, put it on the ground, and said, “According to the navigation, we can see that there are a total of three tunnels from here to Busan.”
“The shortest one was only 27 seconds, and the other two were 1 minute and 2 minutes respectively.”
“The most recent one was just three minutes later.”
After saying that, he gestured with his hands, meaning for Qi Chu to continue.
Qi Chu was not polite either.
“27 seconds is not enough for us to pass through a carriage, but it is enough for the zombies to run from one carriage to another.” He kept it a secret.
As soon as the words came out, Zhenxi couldn’t wait to ask: “What do you mean?”
Qi Chu smiled slightly and said, “What I mean is, we have to use these 27 seconds to let the zombies run out of the carriage by themselves, and then we can go in.”
Zhenxi looked confused and said, “I still don’t quite understand.”
At this time, the fat uncle explained: “When passing through the tunnel, the zombies have no ability to see. At this time, their hearing will be enhanced. We can use this feature to open the door to car 8 when passing through the tunnel and use sound to attract them to run over.”
“When they came over, we entered carriage No. 8 and closed the door. In this way, we switched carriages with them,” Qi Chu continued to explain.
When Zhenxi heard this, she suddenly understood.
The others also showed a look of understanding.
“This is a good idea. It can minimize our danger.” Zhenxi exclaimed.
“Using this method, we can pass through three of the carriages. In other words, we only really need to deal with three carriages,” said Qi Chu.
When everyone heard this, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
At this time, the fat uncle reminded, “There is only one minute left before entering the tunnel. Let’s get to car No. 8 first and then discuss the next step.”
“Okay, everyone get ready and hide behind the car doors. Rongguo and Zhenxi, unlock your phones and give them to me. I will use them to lure zombies later.” Qi Chu instructed.
At this time, the fat uncle suddenly worried: “If I put the phone over here, the sound over there is too quiet, will some zombies not be attracted over here?”
“It’s okay. I will yell at them to lure them over here, and then use the vibration tone of the cell phone to lead them to the aisle. However, we cannot rule out the possibility that some fish will slip through the net. You and Rong Guo will be responsible for charging ahead. If you encounter any fish that slip through the net, knock them down first and deal with them later. As long as the number is small, they will not be a problem.” Qi Chu said confidently.
“Okay, then it’s settled. Four of you hide behind the left wall, and four of you hide behind the right wall.” said the fat uncle.
After that, everyone consciously divided into two groups, half on the left and half on the right.
Qi Chu glanced at the time reset button on the wall intentionally or unintentionally.
As more people came, his burden became heavier.
He didn’t want someone to die in the first operation and leave a shadow on others.
Therefore, he decided that if something unexpected happened, he would reset the time and try another method.
The train moves forward steadily.
The time is getting closer.
Suddenly, the whole carriage went dark.
Everyone held their breath consciously.
Qi Chu stepped in front of the door, pulled it open with force, and yelled at carriage No. 8: “Ahhhh!”
The high-pitched voice instantly filled the entire carriage No. 8.
In an instant, the zombies, who were like headless flies because of the darkness, suddenly found their direction.
They were seen rushing towards carriage No. 7 like crazy.
Qi Chu lowered his body and sat on the seat on the left, pressing the button on his cell phone.
The next moment, a nursery rhyme sounded from the corner not far away.
The zombies heard the sound and ran faster.
The phone was hidden under the table, and when they heard the sound, they all pounced on it.
Ten seconds later.
Shanghua secretly glanced at carriage No. 8 and found that there were no zombies inside.
He patted Rongguo’s shoulder and motioned for him to follow him to clear the way.
Rongguo was already prepared. He got the signal and followed behind with the bat in hand.
Seeing this, the others followed quietly.
However, before the last person passed through the glass door, the entire carriage suddenly lit up.
“Run!” Shang Hua yelled and ran quickly.
At the same time, all the zombies turned their heads and rushed towards Qi Chu who was at the end.
Chapter 15: One-hit kill! (Old version)
The time it takes for a train to pass through the tunnel was shortened, and it did not take 27 seconds at all, but 20 seconds at most.
Qi Chu cursed inwardly, swung the baseball bat, and hit the charging zombie.
With a loud “bang”, the zombie’s head was blown apart by the baseball bat. Amidst the blood and flesh, white brain matter seemed to be flowing out.
Then its body stiffened and it fell straight to the ground.
Qi Chu’s eyes widened slightly.
Unexpectedly, the zombie was killed with one stick. This was an unexpected discovery.
However, he did not have more time to think about this problem. The zombies that rushed over were like hungry ghosts, scrambling to get ahead and rushing forward one after another.
Qi Chu retreated while swinging the bat.
Bang!
Every time the blow was struck, blood and bones were seen.
However, not every zombie dies.
After retreating seven or eight meters, I finally passed the glass door.
The glass door was covered with newspapers to block the view in advance, so when Qi Chu pulled the door handle, all the zombies rushing over suddenly became quiet.
There were still two zombies left in car No. 8, but the fat uncle punched them left and kicked them right in the face and flew away.
Rong Guo followed and was treated with a baseball bat.
When Qi Chu came in, Rong Guo was still beating hard, as if he was venting something.
And Zhenxi looked at him silently.
She understood what he was venting.
Qi Chu also understood.
He walked forward, came to Rongguo’s side, and said: “It’s useless for you to do this. If you want to fight, you have to kill him, like this.”
After saying that, he grabbed the bat and hit it with all his strength.
With a “bang”.
The zombie’s skull shattered and its brains splattered everywhere.
The hideous zombie, after being attacked, suddenly became stiff and fell heavily to the ground.
A fatal strike!
“There’s one more, you want one?” Qi Chu handed him the bat.
Zombies are not dolls. If you treat them with a vengeful mentality, you will most likely be bitten back, which is something Qi Chu doesn’t want to see.
Moreover, when escaping, the worst thing to do is to have a bad mentality.
People like Rong Guo are really venting their anger by taking their lives.
Rongguo was stunned.
He didn’t expect that Qi Chu’s stick power would be so strong.
“That’s enough. Being alive is more important than anything else.” Qi Chu patted his shoulder and walked towards another zombie.
Before he could make a move, the fat uncle suddenly said excitedly: “Wait, leave this to me!”
After saying that, he grabbed the bat.
“drink!”
He hit him with a hammer.
With a loud bang, the zombie that had climbed up was knocked down beside the table.
However, the fat uncle was a little depressed.
It turned out that the zombie struggled for a while, crawled up again, and was not dead.
“Asshole, you want to compete with me?”
With an angry curse, the fat uncle swung the baseball bat and hit the zombie on the head again.
This time, because he was angry, his strength was several times greater than before.
With a bang.
The zombie fell down.
Seeing this, the fat uncle secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
At the same time, he had a new understanding of Qi Chu.
This last blow was already delivered with his greatest strength, and it hit the same spot, otherwise the zombie might not have died.
As for Qi Chu, his attack just now seemed a bit random.
Could it be that that blow was not his most powerful one?
The fat uncle couldn’t help but touch his head.
“This guy is too perverted!” he thought to himself.
Qi Chu didn’t put too much thought into this. There was no need to compare with friends.
Here, he has already regarded the fat uncle as a friend.
“Everyone come over and gather together.” Qi Chu called out.
As soon as the words came out, everyone gathered around.
Unexpectedly, it was so easy to get from car 7 to car 8. Everyone had more confidence in Qi Chu and thought that he might be able to take them to car 14 smoothly.
As soon as everyone gathered, Qi Chu couldn’t wait to say: “We just won a small victory without any danger. I hope good luck will always be with us.”
“Next, I will make some arrangements for the action later.”
“There are still about 8 minutes until the next tunnel, and 20 minutes until the last tunnel. I plan to break through car No. 9 before 8 minutes.”
“In this way, we can combine work and rest, and avoid the situation of continuous forced breakthroughs.”
When everyone heard this, they nodded in agreement.
Forcing your way through a barrier not only involves issues of physical strength, but also issues of psychological endurance.
“We need to be strong and do it in this fight. We can’t leave any room for luck. If we want to survive, we have to work as a team.”
“Now, I’ll make a division of labor.”
“Uncle Fatty, you and I will lead the way, followed by Zhenxi, and then the rest…”
Qi Chu assigned each person’s position and the responsibilities they needed to bear.
Everyone also expressed their opinions on this.
In the end, the location barely changed.
Qi Chu and the fat uncle led the way, Rong Guo and another middle-aged man guarded the back, and the other weaker people stayed in the middle.
In addition to the position, the weapons must also be fully equipped.
There were two people in the team who had used guns, one of whom was Zhenxi. So Qi Chu and the fat uncle handed all the guns to them.
As a wrestler, the fat uncle was better at bare-handed combat, so he gave the bat in his hand back to Rong Guo.
Several other people also took out tools, some long and some short, from the luggage rack.
(There are 1,000 flowers. According to the rules, I have to update today, but I will postpone it to tomorrow. With everyone’s votes for more updates, I will update eight chapters tomorrow.)
Chapter 16: Failure to break through, negative emotions spread (1/8) (old version)
Qi Chu picked up the bloodstained steel pipe again.
Although the steel pipe is a bit irritating to the palm, it is long and hard enough to be used for both poking and blocking.
“Be prepared for battle!”
Qi Chu gave a warning and gestured to the fat uncle.
The fat uncle received the signal, pinched his face, rubbed his arms, then calmly opened the door and walked out.
It was not difficult for him to beat the zombies in the narrow corridor.
Several confrontations have greatly reduced his fear of zombies. At the same time, Qi Chu also gave him great confidence.
When the zombies in car No. 9 heard the door opening, they all turned around.
The next moment, they rushed over with a roar.
The zombies in this compartment had only recently mutated, and the blood on their faces was still fresh. The rolled wounds, the dripping bloodstains, and the crooked necks and legs all revealed that a fierce zombie massacre had taken place here not long ago.
The leading zombie jumped up and pounced towards the fat uncle.
The fat uncle swung his fist and punched the zombie on the head, knocking it down on the chair.
At this time, another zombie rushed over.
The fat uncle placed his hands on the table, jumped up and kicked out.
The zombie that was rushing over was kicked in the lower abdomen and flew back, hitting the zombies behind it heavily, knocking down five or six of them at once.
Before he could catch his breath, the zombie that was knocked down on the chair had already climbed up again.
It tried to attack the fat uncle from the side.
Qi Chu was ready for it, and before it got close, he stabbed his forehead with a steel pipe.
The zombie’s head was subjected to force, and with a click, its neck was broken and its head suddenly fell down.
However, the skull was quite hard, and it was impossible to pierce its head by poking it. It only peeled off a layer of skin, and the zombie was still alive.
Zhenxi was about to raise her gun to shoot, but was stopped by Qi Chu.
The number of bullets is limited. Unless you find the soldier zombie again on the train and find the bullet bag on its body, otherwise, the bullets must be used sparingly.
Moreover, the sound of gunfire would further stimulate the zombies’ nerves, and might even cause them to launch more violent attacks.
Qi Chu used a steel pipe to push the zombie with a broken neck until he reached the window, then he withdrew his body.
The team had a hard time moving forward because there were too many zombies. After only walking ten meters, several main forces were entangled by zombies.
Especially the fat uncle, who was at the front, was under a lot of pressure and was almost bitten by zombies several times.
Seeing this, Qi Chu shouted, “Retreat, retreat back to carriage No. 8.”
Hearing this, Rong Guo, who was behind, knocked the zombies away with a stick and guarded the side.
The other uncle quickly retreated to clear the zombies behind him.
Since the distance was not far and there were few zombies behind, the retreat seemed much easier.
After a while, several people returned to carriage No. 8, panting.
Qi Chu sat on the stool, beads of sweat on his forehead.
The increase in the number of people brought troubles. When breaking out, more points needed rescue.
If it was like in the original drama, with only two or three people taking care of themselves, it would be much easier to break through.
Moreover, there are too many zombies in car No. 9.
“What should we do now?” The fat uncle came over and asked without any idea.
There were two bloody scratches on his arm, and the blood had not yet coagulated, but he was more concerned about Shengjing.
The uncle didn t even dare to think about what would happen if Shengjing and the others were attacked by zombies.
Qi Chu looked up and found that not only the fat uncle, but everyone else was looking at him.
He secretly exhaled and said, “Don’t worry, this road doesn’t work, let’s try another one.”
Even so, he still had no idea in his mind.
Just as he was retreating, a zombie suddenly pounced from the side and rear and almost bit him.
So, his nerves were still tense.
It was the first time he was so close to death, and he needed some time to calm down.
“But what else can we do?” asked a young man.
“Yeah, unless we find another tunnel, we’ll have to stay here.”
“Why don’t we stay here and wait until the train reaches Busan before getting off!”
There were sounds of discouragement in the crowd.
This negative emotion quickly spread, and except for the fat uncle, no one wanted to run forward.
In their opinion, they could survive by staying here, and they didn’t understand why Qi Chu had no reason to leave.
Qi Chu remained expressionless upon hearing this.
Although it is understandable to be afraid of death, he was still disappointed that they chose to give up after encountering a little setback.
In fact, in a flash, an idea flashed through his mind, and he and the fat uncle rushed over, no longer caring about anyone else.
However, this thought did not last long.
If I give up on them like this, what’s the difference between me and them?
Qi Chu stood up and looked at the door leading to carriage No. 9.
He has another trump card that he hasn’t revealed, which is that he can use a blinding skill to put the zombies into a blind state for 30 seconds.
Adding the time for the next tunnel, we can at least guarantee direct access to carriage No. 11.
There is a restroom in car 11 that has three people, so once we get there, we have enough people.
He was considering whether to use this life-saving brand.
Suddenly, he thought of something and a hint of joy appeared on his face.
(Early in the morning, please give me some flowers, haha.)
Chapter 17: Setting a Trap with a Package (2/8) (Old Version)
“Actually, there is a solution.” Qi Chu said.
As soon as he said this, everyone’s attention was focused.
“What method? Oppa!” Zhenxi asked curiously.
During the retreat just now, Qi Chu saved her twice, so her favorability towards Qi Chu increased greatly, and she even had a little bit of admiration for him.
“Disperse the attack.” Qi Chu replied.
“I don’t quite understand.” Zhenxi looked confused.
The others nodded, indicating that they did not understand what he meant.
“Actually, it’s very simple. We have found a way to kill the zombies, and that is to smash their heads.” Qi Chu explained, “There are too many zombies in carriage 9. We don’t have the time and opportunity to kill them one by one. However, if we can lure them over and control them to three or four at a time, then we can kill them in batches by closing the door and beating the dogs.”
As soon as he said this, Zhenxi’s eyes lit up and she couldn’t help but praise him, “Oppa, you are so smart.”
Qi Chu smiled slightly and said, “When you encounter difficulties, as long as you think about it, there is always a way out. The premise is not to give up easily, otherwise, your thinking will be limited.”
Jinxi nodded vigorously.
The others all lowered their heads in embarrassment.
When Qi Chu saw this, he knew that they had listened to him, so he said no more.
After finding a new method, everyone regained some confidence.
Soon, everyone was busy again.
There are only 7 minutes left until the next tunnel passage.
In carriage No. 9, there are about 30 zombies.
The fat uncle suggested letting 10 in at a time to finish the battle quickly.
However, Qi Chu did not agree.
To reduce the risk, he would rather open the door twice more.
Although Shengjing and the others are in a bad situation now, there will be no problem as long as they hide in the bathroom.
Therefore, he believes that ensuring the safety here first is the most important thing.
Qi Chu has now become the backbone of the group. Moreover, his opinions always focus on protecting the group, so they are easily accepted.
To prevent too many zombies from rushing in at once and becoming uncontrollable.
Qi Chu also thought of a solution, which was to pile up packages behind the door.
Zombies have no judgment, only animal instincts, so when they see people, they will rush over regardless of everything.
Use the package to block the zombies from coming over. Just stay behind and kill them one by one.
This way, things will become much simpler.
According to the plan, the packages in the entire carriage were soon used. On the aisle, they were stacked one meter high, with a three or four meter gap in the middle, forming a trap, and arranged in sequence. On both sides of the aisle, they were stacked to block people behind.
Zhenxi and another woman were responsible for luring them, Qi Chu and the fat uncle were responsible for killing them, and Rongguo and a few others were responsible for throwing packages from the side. If too many people came, they would throw packages from both sides to temporarily block the door.
Everything is ready.
Rongguo opened the door.
At the same time, Jin-hee waved the clothes in her hands and shouted, “Come here, bite us!”
The zombies in car No. 9 heard the sound and rushed over.
The first zombie rushed over and just as he climbed over the pile of packages, he fell into the pit with a bang.
The zombie had no sense of pain. It fell on its face without blinking, and immediately struggled to get up. It roared at Zhenxi and was about to crawl over.
At this moment, a baseball bat fell from the sky.
With a bang!
The skull shattered, blood and brain spurted out.
The zombie fell to the ground with a thud.
A zombie behind saw Qi Chu appear and wanted to pounce on him.
However, he had only taken two steps when his feet were suspended in the air and he fell into the pit with a thud.
“Go to hell!” the fat uncle roared and hit it on the head with a stick.
This attack had been accumulating power for a long time, so there was no suspense.
After killing the zombies, the fat uncle hurriedly pulled the package to cover his body.
Just as the zombie was about to charge over, it suddenly couldn’t see anyone, so it had to turn to Zhenxi who was shouting on the opposite side.
Using this method, it didn’t take long for Qi Chu and the fat uncle to kill 7 zombies, and the first pit was filled with zombie corpses.
Qi Chu and the fat uncle began to move towards the second pit.
Since killing zombies requires a lot of energy, others tried but failed to kill them, so the task of killing was given to Qi Chu and the fat uncle.
However, killing zombies requires a lot from the fat uncle. After each kill, he has to rest for a while, and sometimes he even has to use two attacks to kill one.
Therefore, after killing the third zombie in the second pit, it was basically up to Qi Chu.
Qi Chu felt a little regretful that he had not added all of his previous 6 attribute points to strength, otherwise, things would have become much easier.
The continuous attacks took a toll on his physical energy.
In the blink of an eye, more than twenty zombies were killed.
Qi Chu and the fat uncle were both exhausted, and there was only one minute left before they could enter the tunnel again.
“It’s too late, use guns!” Qi Chu suddenly shouted.
After saying that, Zhenxi walked around the table to his side, and the other man with a gun came to the side of the fat uncle.
“Watch carefully, and make sure to kill with one strike.” Qi Chu warned.
Jinxi nodded carefully.
At this time, another zombie fell into the pit.
Qi Chu signaled Rongguo, who was standing next to him, to knock it down with a baseball bat.
The zombie fell to the ground, but quickly got up again.
Zhenxi raised the gun and tried to aim at the zombie, but the zombie kept shaking, and Zhenxi didn’t shoot until it stood up.
Qi Chu frowned when he saw this.
Chapter 18 Skills Bloodthirst, Killing God State (3/8) (Old Version)
“Give me the gun.” Qi Chu said, reaching out to grab the gun from Zhenxi’s hand.
But he suddenly moved, came to the pile of packages in the aisle, raised his gun and pointed it directly at the zombie’s head, bang.
head shot!
His appearance immediately made the zombies behind him go crazy.
Qi Chu held a rifle in his left hand and a steel pipe in his right hand, standing there expressionlessly.
As the zombie rushed over, he encountered a steel pipe head-on.
Next, there is the black muzzle of the gun.
Sometimes, the steel pipe is swung with a greater amplitude, and once it goes down, the zombies cannot get up.
Zhenxi was stunned.
The others were also dumbfounded.
“Oppa is so handsome!” Zhenxi’s heart was pounding.
“The uncle is more like a monster than a monster.” Rong Guo exclaimed.
“This guy is quite good at showing off. However, he is really good at showing off. I am ashamed of myself.” The fat uncle also widened his eyes.
The bullets were used up quickly. I thought there were 6 bullets, but I didn’t expect that it took 12 shots before the gun was empty. In other words, the gun was fully loaded at the beginning.
Qi Chu threw the gun aside and reached out to take the other gun that was handed to him.
At this moment, the system’s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.
“Ding, congratulations to the host, you have obtained the random skill Bloodthirstiness. The triggering of this skill is random. When it is triggered, every time a zombie is killed, all attributes will increase by 0.5. The state and the increased attributes will disappear after 10 seconds. The time of triggering Bloodthirstiness twice can be superimposed.”
“Ding, the host gains 30 seconds of bloodthirstiness.”
Qi Chu’s eyes rolled and he raised his gun to point at the zombies rushing towards him.
No aiming required.
The bullet shot into the zombie’s head.
The zombie fell to the ground.
At the same time, he suddenly felt that the strength of his arms increased a little.
Another zombie rushed over.
Qi Chu had a blank expression on his face, and shot the same bullet through its waving hands and directly into its head.
Brain matter and blood splattered.
The zombie fell headfirst onto another dead zombie.
All attributes increased by 0.5 again.
The current attributes are strength 8, agility 5, wisdom 4, hearing, vision and smell have all become sharper.
Feeling the changes in his whole body, his eyes suddenly became hot.
“Come again!” he shouted softly and swung the steel pipe.
The steel pipe hit the zombie’s head diagonally.
The zombie’s head was smashed open directly.
At this moment, everyone, including himself, could hardly believe their eyes.
However, Qi Chu did not pause. Instead, he threw away his gun and jumped on the zombie and stepped on it.
The zombies in front were still rushing forward, completely unaware of fear.
Qi Chu held the steel pipe in both hands like a killing god.
Another zombie was hit hard on the head.
Strength reaches 9 points.
Qi Chu grabbed the steel pipe and suddenly stabbed the zombie in the middle of his eyebrows.
He had tried it before, but because the skull was too hard, he only removed a layer of skin and could not cause fatal damage to the zombie.
However, this time, things have changed.
Only a slight sound was heard.
The end of the steel pipe instantly penetrated the zombie’s head and pierced out from the back.
The zombie’s eyes were still white and emotionless, but there was no life left in his body.
Seeing this, the fat uncle and others took a deep breath.
How much strength did it take to stab this one?
Qi Chu became more and more excited and energetic as the fight went on. At this moment, he suddenly felt that killing zombies one by one was not satisfying enough.
Strength 9.5.
Qi Chu kicked the zombie’s body away.
The zombie flew up and hit the zombie behind it, and seven zombies fell to the ground at the same time.
The power of that kick was so terrifying.
There were only 5 seconds left to the next tunnel entrance, and the train arrived at the tunnel entrance.
This tunnel is quite long and we were inside it for a full minute.
However, no one would think how long a minute is.
“Follow me, charge!”
Qi Chu shouted and ran out.
Agility is only 8, but when he runs, he’s like the wind.
The light suddenly dimmed.
The train entered the tunnel.
The fat uncle was influenced by Qi Chu’s momentum. He held up a baseball bat and ran behind him, shouting especially loudly.
However, he was determined to kill the enemy, but he found that the road was smooth all the way until he reached the door of carriage No. 10.
“How is it? Are you okay?” Qi Chu patted his shoulder and asked.
The bloodthirsty state has disappeared and the attributes have returned to normal, which makes Qi Chu feel a little unsatisfied.
However, he also knew that some things could not be forced. Although, he also hoped that it would always be like this, so that he would not have to worry about not being able to complete the task.
Fortunately, bloodlust will occur randomly, and this state may occur as long as you kill zombies.
The fat uncle was speechless when he saw how calm he was.
I was running out of breath, but this guy was still so leisurely after a fight. It was so exciting.
“Can’t I follow you?” the fat uncle said with a bitter tone.
He was very confident in his abilities, but after facing Qi Chu, he became unconfident.
Is this what it means when people compare themselves to others and get frustrated?
“If it works, then we won’t stop. Carriage No. 10 is right in front and we’ll proceed as planned,” Qi Chu said.
When the fat uncle heard this, he immediately became excited.
Yes, you will be able to see Shengjing soon!
“Or should we just beat his mother up like we did just now?” The fat uncle’s eyes lit up.
“Do you think I’m a monster? Don’t I need to rest?” Qi Chu asked back.
“You are a monster.” The fat uncle laughed.
“Go away, don’t waste time.” Qi Chu rolled his eyes at him, then looked at the others and said, “Take out a cell phone, tell them the number, or follow the original plan and lure the zombies over here.”
As soon as he said this, five people took out their cell phones at the same time.
In their hearts, Qi Chu is now like a god.
“No need for so much, just yours. Tell me your number and I’ll use your phone as a lure later.” Qi Chu pointed at one of them and said.
The man gave the number very happily.
The door was opened.
Qi Chu yelled at carriage No. 10, then hid and pressed the buttons on his cell phone.
The next moment, the zombies rushed over, dancing and roaring.
Everything seemed to be going well, as expected.
Just as Qi Chu and others were about to quietly enter carriage No. 10, a thin figure appeared behind the group of zombies.
When Qi Chu and the fat uncle saw that figure, they suddenly froze in place.
(Under normal circumstances, updates are concentrated in the evening to ensure sufficient volume)
Chapter 19 The truth behind Xiu An’s accident (4/8) (old version)
“Xiu’an!” Qi Chu’s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.
That lovely girl, the girl with bright eyes, was now behind the group of zombies, waving her hands and grinning.
He couldn’t describe how he felt at the moment.
I just felt waves of heartache, spreading from my chest until every nerve was affected.
He consciously reached out and wanted to touch Xiu’an’s head, just like before.
However, just when he stretched out halfway, the fat uncle suddenly hugged him and shook his head violently.
Qi Chu’s mind went blank and he didn’t even know how he got into carriage No. 10.
“Oppa, what’s wrong with you?” After closing the door, Zhenxi noticed that Qi Chu was not in a good condition and asked with concern.
Qi Chu lowered his head and did not answer.
The fat uncle looked at the door of number 9 and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.
He also likes Xiu’an very much.
“Didn’t you say you would wait for us? Why… not!!!”
The fat uncle suddenly screamed and ran to the bathroom.
When Qi Chu heard the voice, he suddenly came to his senses and ran over after the fat uncle.
Bang bang bang!
“Shengjing, it’s me, open the door.”
“Shengjing.”
“Honey, you’re in there, aren’t you?”
The fat uncle asked repeatedly.
Get out of the way!
Qi Chu pushed him away and said anxiously, “Haiying, Shengjing, it’s us, open the door.”
Bang bang bang.
There was no movement inside.
Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and kicked the door.
With a “bang”, the door was kicked open.
There was no one inside.
A bad premonition suddenly came over him.
Could it be& ?
Just then, there was a knock on the door from behind.
Qi Chu turned back slowly.
Haiying was seen holding Shengjing, who was pregnant, at the door of the bathroom opposite, with tears in her eyes.
“Where have you been?” Sheng Jing looked at the fat uncle Shang Hua and said in a trembling voice.
As she said that, she pushed Haiying’s hand away and walked towards the fat uncle step by step.
“Wife, I…I’m late.” The fat uncle also walked towards her.
“You also know that you are late? Ah? I almost died!!!” Sheng Jing suddenly punched the fat uncle hard.
The fat uncle felt sorry for her and hugged her in his arms.
At this time, Haiying also came to Qi Chu step by step.
“I know… you will definitely come!” Haiying bit her lip, and before she finished her words, tears suddenly flowed down.
Qi Chu said nothing, but reached out and held her in his arms.
After a while, Qi Chu suddenly asked: “Why would Xiu’an…”
This was a little hard for him to accept.
Haiying’s body stiffened when he heard this.
“Xiu…Xiu’an…she was harmed by General Manager Jin.”
Qi Chu raised his eyebrows and asked, “What’s going on?”
“Me, Sister Shengjing, Xiu’an, and General Manager Jin didn’t have time to catch up with the crowd, so we hid here. At first, everything was fine. After listening to your call, Xiu’an comforted us and said that my brother would not lie and would definitely come to save us.”
“However, after waiting for so long without seeing you, General Manager Jin began to get impatient. He made a phone call and learned that carriage No. 11 was safe.”
“But there were zombies walking around outside and we couldn’t get out. Then, he lied and said he would take Xiu’an to find her father.”
“Xiu An believed his lies, and we couldn’t persuade him no matter what we did. Unexpectedly, as soon as they went out, General Manager Jin suddenly pushed Xiu An to the zombies, and while the zombies were biting…biting Xiu An, he ran away.”
By the end of the conversation, Haiying was already sobbing.
The more Qi Chu listened, the tighter he clenched his fists.
He seemed to see Soo-an looking up, innocently comforting Hae-young and the others.
“Oh, okay, I believe you won’t lie to me, right?”
“certainly.”
The sound of a recent phone call suddenly echoed in Qi Chu’s mind.
Qi Chu only felt a sharp pain in his chest and couldn’t help but twitch all over his body.
“Oppa, what’s wrong with you? Are you okay?” Haiying reached out and pressed Qi Chu’s hand that was covering his heart, and asked nervously.
“Asshole, how could he have the heart to push a little girl to be his scapegoat?” Qi Chu bit his teeth until they bled, and couldn’t help but burst into tears.
“Oppa, the dead cannot be resurrected, so don’t be so sad.” Haiying cried and comforted him.
“Resurrection?” Qi Chu’s eyes suddenly lit up. “How long has it been since Xiu’an’s accident?”
“5…about 5 minutes.” Haiying felt inexplicably scared when she saw Qi Chu’s look.
You shouldn’t be happy at a time like this.
“Five minutes? Five minutes, OK, I got it, thank you.”
Qi Chu held her face and kissed her on the forehead.
Then, under Haiying’s astonished gaze, he walked to the middle of the carriage.
On the wall, there was a red button that only Qi Chu could see, hanging on the wall.
“Xiu’an, be good, brother won’t lie to you.”
Qi Chu said, reaching for the button on the wall.
The next moment, the surroundings suddenly changed.
Qi Chu stood in the middle of carriage No. 8.
The fat uncle and Zhenxi and the others were moving packages, setting up barriers on both sides, and traps in the middle.
He looked down at the time, 7:14.
He only has 5 minutes left, which means he must reach car No. 10 before 7:19 to save Xiu’an and reverse the outcome.
Chapter 20 What if I get bitten? (5/8) (Old version)
“Wait a moment.” Qi Chu suddenly said.
Upon hearing this, the fat uncle and others stopped what they were doing and looked at him.
“I changed my mind.” Qi Chu looked at everyone, “You guys wait here for a while, I want to go to carriage No. 10 and take a look by myself.”
After saying that, he extended his hand to Zhenxi and the other man and said, “Give me the gun.”
“You want to go there by yourself? And with a gun?” The fat uncle couldn’t understand.
Qi Chu took the guns, put one on his back and held another in his left hand.
In his right hand, he held the steel pipe that was still stained with blood.
“Well, I’m worried about Xiu’an and the others. You take care of the others here and wait for me to come back.”
Qi Chu patted his shoulder.
After that, he said loudly: “If I get bitten, for the sake of our acquaintance, please return to this carriage and don’t attack me unless I become sick, okay?”
Everyone was stunned when they heard this.
This request sounds…
“What nonsense are you talking about? Either you don’t go out, or if you go out, come back safely.” The fat uncle grabbed his shoulders.
“Yeah, don’t say such unlucky things.” Zhenxi said uneasily.
The others opened their mouths, wanting to say something but stopping themselves.
“If you have no objection, I will take it as your consent. Then it’s settled, everyone, wait here for me to come back!”
After saying this, Qi Chu walked to the door leading to carriage No. 9.
Speaking of which, this time, I was a little impulsive.
Because the time reset buttons in cars 9 and 10 have already been used.
There were people in carriage 11 and carriage 8. If they were bitten, they would definitely not be able to get through carriage 11. The only way was to use the time before the attack to get to carriage 8.
That’s why he suddenly asked to come back in case he was bitten.
However, this is risky.
If you haven’t been bitten yet, maybe others will be fine.
Once bitten, someone might try to stop him from coming back in order to protect himself.
But Qi Chu had no choice.
He couldn’t accept the fact that Xiu’an turned into a zombie.
Especially, he had promised to go find her, and Xiu’an had always believed in him.
“Close the door immediately after I go out,” Qi Chu instructed.
Rong Guo nodded and said, “Be careful on your way.”
Qi Chu raised his gun and pointed it directly at the nearest zombie. With a bang, the zombie fell to the ground cleanly.
The gunshots instantly attracted all the zombies in carriage No. 9.
As the door was pulled back, Qi Chu stood in front of the zombies, and the only thing he could rely on was the closed door.
He did not rush out, but planned to take advantage of the narrow space in the aisle to prevent too many zombies from approaching at once.
He was very clear about the purpose of his actions, which was to save people, not to commit suicide.
So, although he was very anxious, Qi Chu still remained calm.
In 4 minutes, two carriages have to pass, so the possibility is very small.
Moreover, within 4 minutes, it is not enough time to pass through the tunnel.
The only thing he could gamble on was the early arrival of the bloodthirsty state.
Before, after he killed people in succession, the system prompted that his passive skill Bloodthirst was triggered.
Qi Chu guessed that by following the same method, he should be able to acquire this powerful skill again.
So, he didn’t skimp on the bullets.
The zombies pounced on him one by one and fell in front of him.
Soon, the first gun ran out of bullets.
Twelve zombies fell to the ground, leaving Qi Chu’s arms scratched with blood.
However, he did not retreat, but instead slowly moved forward to ensure that he always stayed at the top.
Looking down at the zombies, he felt that the fear in his heart was much less.
17& & 18& & 19& &
The expression on Qi Chu’s face became more and more solemn.
The second gun has only 8 bullets, which means that there is only one bullet left.
If he still hasn’t heard the system’s voice, then it means that his judgment is wrong. The prerequisite for triggering passive skills is not just killing zombies.
Two zombies pounced at the same time.
Qi Chu held one of them down with a steel pipe and pointed a gun at the other’s head.
Qi Chu’s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.
Sure enough, I was wrong.
Now, he was only seven meters away from the door, and it was not difficult for him to retreat.
However, his misjudgment meant that he was unable to prevent what Xiu’an was about to face.
Thinking of Xiu’an’s appearance, Qi Chu suddenly raised his head and yelled: “Xiu’an!!! Wait for me!!!”
After he finished speaking, he held the steel pipe with both hands and rushed forward.
“roll!”
“die!”
Ahhhh!!!
Qi Chu seemed to be crazy and used all his strength to attack.
Wherever he passed, the zombies were beaten to pieces.
Since the time was reset to the time for stacking packages, Qi Chu’s physical energy has not been consumed yet.
Moving with hatred, the power is amazing. Any zombie hit in the head will basically die on the spot.
Qi Chu had reached the state of selflessness. He didn’t care about anything at all and attacked without reservation, leaving no way out for himself.
Another zombie was hit in the head and fell to the ground with his brain splattered.
Just then, the system’s voice finally sounded.
The belated notice did not stop Qi Chu. Instead, he swung the steel pipe faster and more violently.
The fat uncles hiding behind the door were all stunned.
“Yongguk, when will you be able to fight like a man like others?” Zhenxi’s bright eyes were twinkling with little stars.
Rongguo withdrew his gaze from Qi Chu and fell on Zhenxi’s face. It was unknown what he was thinking, but his expression was quiet and peaceful.
Chapter 21 Do you think I have the heart to leave her outside? (6/8) (Old version)
Qi Chu swung the steel pipe at an angle, and the two zombies that were rushing towards him flew up at the same time.
Among them, the one who was hit turned from a zombie into a corpse.
Agility 7.5.
Wisdom 6.5.
Another zombie pounced.
Before it could get close, Qi Chu threw the steel pipe in his hand, which instantly pierced its nose and came out from the back of its head.
The zombie following behind him was also stabbed in the forehead.
Qi Chu followed, but instead of holding the tail end of the steel pipe, he rushed straight to the front end, punched another zombie in the head, then grabbed it and threw it forward with force, knocking down a large number of zombies.
At the same time, he pulled the front end of the steel pipe out of the two zombie heads that were connected in series.
The bloody scene made Zhenxi and others feel a little sick.
However, Qi Chu turned a blind eye.
A steel pipe, in his hand, was invincible, killing zombies like rotten cotton.
The TV above my head was still broadcasting news about the nationwide riots.
In the lower right corner, the time displayed is 7:17.
Qi Chu’s attributes are all full, but this state will only last for another 21 seconds, unless bloodthirstiness can be triggered again and a few zombies can be killed.
Qi Chu’s attacks became faster and more ruthless.
Soon, he arrived at the door of carriage No. 10.
Without any hesitation, Qi Chu opened the door.
Just then, he looked up and saw the time above, which showed that the current time was 7:18.
There is no possibility of getting from one end to the other in a few seconds.
But Qi Chu was very calm.
With a wisdom of 10, he can analyze countless information in an instant.
“Manager Jin, I’ll lead the zombies away, you hurry and run away.” Qi Chu suddenly shouted.
As soon as he said that, all the zombies ran towards him.
General Manager Jin already had his hand on the door.
He has an old mother waiting for him at home, he can’t die.
Not only must he not die, he must also leave this damn place as soon as possible.
He had already asked and learned that carriage No. 11, which was separated by a door, was safe. As long as he knocked on the door, someone would open it.
But the prerequisite is that he has to get rid of the zombies.
He thought about it for more than ten minutes and finally came up with a brilliant idea.
It might be difficult to trick Haiying and Shengjing, but he thought he could still trick a child.
Now, he has gained Xiu’an’s trust and planned how to escape.
He didn’t think there was anything wrong with Xiu’an’s fate. When disaster strikes, someone has to sacrifice.
Xiu’an is a child, without the ability to survive and unable to shoulder social responsibilities. Her importance is not comparable to mine.
Therefore, General Manager Jin believed that saving his life was worth it for Xiu’an.
Just as he was about to open the door, a clear voice suddenly rang in his ears.
“Who is helping me?” General Manager Jin was a little confused.
He hasn’t seen any familiar faces on this train.
He carefully opened the door a crack and looked outside.
There are no zombies.
Judging from the noise outside, it seemed like they were running towards carriage No. 9.
“Someone has already led the zombies away. We can go out without worry.” General Manager Jin suddenly said to Xiu’an.
After saying that, he took Xiu’an’s hand and let her walk in front.
Under the current circumstances, General Manager Jin would not show up on his own. What if someone framed him? Wouldn t that be the end of him?
So, she pushed Xiu’an out first.
Xiu’an was a little nervous, but she didn’t refuse.
“It’s my brother.” Xiu’an said excitedly.
When General Manager Jin saw that Xiu’an was safe, he didn’t care about his brothers and sisters anymore.
But he pulled Xiu’an away, trotted out and knocked on the door gently.
“Open the door, Xiao Wu, it’s me, Jin Yicheng.” Executive Jin said in a low voice.
There was no movement over there.
General Manager Jin knocked on the door again.
“Xiao Wu, did you hear that?
Still no reply.
General Manager Jin became anxious.
If you can’t get through, and the zombies come back, there will never be such a good opportunity again.
I was secretly cursing what Xiao Wu was doing.
Suddenly, the glass door opened a crack.
A pair of black and bright eyes appeared behind the crack.
After confirming that General Manager Jin was okay and there were no zombies following him, someone opened the glass door.
Upon seeing this, General Manager Jin went straight into carriage No. 11 without saying a word.
Xiu’an stood there in a daze.
“Didn’t you say you would take me to find my dad? Why did you run away?”
Moreover, General Manager Jin not only ran away, but also slammed the door shut the moment he entered the carriage.
“There are still people.” Someone said.
“Don’t worry about her, she will naturally find a place to hide.” said General Manager Jin.
The man wanted to say something, but saw General Manager Jin’s face suddenly sank and said, “She was bitten by a zombie. Are you sure you want to let her in?”
“What, she was bitten?” the man asked in surprise.
“Otherwise, do you think I have the heart to leave her outside?” General Manager Jin asked back.
Upon hearing this, the people around started to speak.
“Since she’s been bitten, just leave her alone.”
“That is, from the moment she was bitten, she was no longer a child.”
“If you want to let her in, you have to ask for our consent! I don’t care if she is an adult or a child. As long as she is bitten by a zombie, let her fend for herself.”
“That’s right, no matter if she’s an adult or a child, we only recognize whether she’s normal or not.”
Everyone was arguing against letting Xiu’an in.
In the crowd, there was a pair of elderly people in their sixties, they were sisters.
The elder sister opened her mouth when she saw Xiu’an was left outside.
But I heard my sister say, “Sister, don’t look at it. Everyone says that the little girl has been bitten. Even though she is very sensible and we all like her, we can’t change anything.”
My sister said “hmm” and didn’t say anything else.
Chapter 22 Short-lived happiness (old version)
After Qi Chu attracted the zombies, he began to be attacked crazily.
For a moment, humans and zombies fought each other.
The time for the bloodthirsty state is coming soon.
Qi Chu used his final effort to kill seven or eight zombies.
But there are still more than twenty carriages.
Qi Chu fought and retreated, and had already retreated to carriage No. 9.
The moment the train entered the tunnel, he caught a glimpse of Xiu’an standing at the end of carriage No. 10 from afar, and a look of relief appeared on her face.
The light dimmed.
The roaring zombies also became quiet.
Qi Chu stood at the aisle, holding the steel pipe, motionless.
He could no longer fight, and because of the recoil, he even had trouble lifting his arms.
Just then, the door of No. 8 suddenly opened.
Zhenxi stood at the door and shouted, attracting all the zombies over.
Through the dim light, Qi Chu could see the zombies falling into the trap.
I also saw a fat uncle waving a steel pipe.
More than twenty of them, it s a bit difficult for the fat uncle.
After killing five or six, he probably wouldn’t be able to kill them with one strike.
Qi Chu thought, uncle and the others also took a risk.
But, he couldn’t help at all.
The only thing I could do was to stand at the door leading to carriage No. 10 and watch after the train rushed out of the tunnel.
Or, rush into car No. 8 and press the nearest time reset button.
Suddenly, a musical bell rang from carriage No. 8.
The sound was faint.
Qi Chu smiled.
He found that he thought too highly of himself and forgot about the fat uncle’s ability to command.
However, he was still quite happy.
Zombies ran into car No. 8 one after another and rushed towards the mobile phone at the end of the aisle.
Suddenly, the uncle waved his hand.
Everyone started throwing packages into the aisle, blocking it in an instant.
Although the zombies ran back when they heard the sound, there were too many traps and it would take time for them to fall into one and climb out, so the fat uncle and his friends retreated to carriage No. 9 safely.
When the entrance to the passage was completely blocked by the parcels, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
Just then, the train rushed out of the tunnel and the carriages lit up.
They looked forward.
Qi Chu stood at the door of carriage No. 10, his body covered in blood, while Xiu An stood at the door of carriage No. 11, her eyes bright.
“Uncle, good job!” Qi Chu smiled and gave a thumbs up.
The fat uncle laughed.
Suddenly, he ran towards carriage No. 11, looking excited and a little nervous.
Qi Chu also thought of Haiying, the innocent-looking flight attendant.
“Carriage 11 is safe, everyone can rest assured.”
Qi Chu said something to the others, then turned and walked towards the restroom in carriage No. 11.
At the door.
Xiu’an looked up at Qi Chu and called out, “Brother!”
Qi Chu grinned.
I saw this face that made me feel calm again.
“Brother didn’t lie to you, right?” Qi Chu touched her head.
Xiu’an tilted her head and said, “Brother, don’t mess up Xiu’an’s hair.”
Qi Chu burst out laughing.
“Okay, don’t move,” he responded.
However, he still wanted to pat his head.
Maybe, it s because Xiuan s hairstyle looks a bit like a bowl cut.
Isn t the pot lid meant to be touched?
Qi Chu thought about it and smiled even more happily. Faintly, one could see crystal clear tears flashing in his eyes.
At this moment, the sound of Sheng Jing hitting the fat uncle’s chest with a small hammer came from the side.
“You dead man, why did you come just now? I thought I would never see you again!” Sheng Jing burst into tears.
“Honey, I’m sorry to have scared you.” The fat uncle hugged Sheng Jing.
Suddenly, Shengjing screamed “Ah”, which scared the fat uncle.
“You bastard, why are you pushing so hard? You’re hurting Shui Shui.” Sheng Jing lowered her head and covered her stomach.
The fat uncle reacted, touched Shengjing’s belly, and grinned foolishly, his face filled with happiness.
Qi Chu turned his gaze away from them, then turned to Haiying who was standing quietly next to him, and slowly stood up.
“Oppa, I knew you would come.” Haiying bit her sexy lips and looked at Qi Chu.
Before she finished her words, two lines of tears streaked across her beautiful face.
Qi Chu smiled slightly, walked forward, and gently held her in his arms.
See you again!
It feels so good.
Not far away, Zhenxi looked at them with a slight pout on her face.
“Hold me.” She said suddenly.
She was talking to Rongguo.
However, Rong Guo didn’t react and was still staring at the fat uncle and Qi Chu.
“Are you going to die? I told you to hug me, but you pretended not to hear me, right?” Zhenxi turned around and punched Rongguo’s shoulder.
“Ah?” Rong Guo came back to his senses.
“You’re like a piece of wood. I don’t know how I can like you. When can you act like a man like Ki Chu oppa?” Jin Hee said, hugging Jung Guk.
His handsome face was slightly flushed.
He raised his hand and wanted to put his arm around Zhenxi’s waist, but hesitated and put it down again.
In the end, it was Zhenxi who took his hand and hooked it around her waist.
Everyone gathered themselves together and stood at the door leading to Gate 11.
The door was closed and there was newspaper stuck on the glass door. You could vaguely see someone looking at you through the gap.
Behind the door, a group of people were gathered together.
“We must not open it. Who knows if they will be bitten? If they are infected, letting them in would be like inviting a wolf into the house,” General Manager Jin instigated.
When the others heard this, they all couldn’t help but take a step back.
“Yes, we can’t let it go. We can’t take the risk.” Someone immediately agreed.
“They said they were just passing by. Who knows if they will stay here? We can’t believe their lies.”
One by one, the passengers stood up and opposed Qi Chu and his companions from passing.
(I owed two updates yesterday. Woohoo, I couldn’t write after 12 o’clock. I couldn’t even open my eyes. I set the alarm at 3 o’clock, but I couldn’t hold on after writing a few hundred words. I will try to make up for it today. Thank you to my friends who gave me tips and urged me to update, and thank you to my friends who gave me flowers and votes. Train to Busan is beginning to come to an end. It will probably be around 70,000 to 80,000 words. If you want to see what’s next, please leave a message in the book review section and I’ll take it as a reference.)
Chapter 23 No One Can Have an Easy Life (Old Version)
Qi Chu frowned, his eyes filled with anger.
He banged on the door vigorously.
However, the door did not move at all, and there was no movement inside.
“Smash it.” Rong Guo shouted, raised the baseball bat and went forward to smash it hard.
However, the glass is explosion-proof and not so easy to break.
After hitting it more than ten times, there was not even a crack.
Worse things happened.
The noise here attracted the attention of the zombies in carriage No. 9. As the zombies climbed up again and again, the packages began to fall down.
Qi Chu and others knew nothing about this.
“I’ll do it!” The fat uncle grabbed the bat.
There was another series of banging sounds.
However, even though the noise was loud, the effect was small.
“Bastard!” Qi Chu swung the steel pipe and poked the door handle several times.
Seeing this, Haiying stepped forward, pulled his arm, and said, “Oppa, let’s think of another way!”
Qi Chu turned his head, looked at her, and put down his raised hand.
But, besides ramming it, what other options are there?
At this moment, with a click, the package in the aisle of carriage No. 9 suddenly fell down.
Everyone turned around at the same time.
After a brief silence, a zombie with a ferocious face lay on the pile of packages.
roar!
It jumped off the package.
Then, the second, the third, the fourth…
Everyone’s heart was hanging in the air at the same time.
“Oh no, they are coming!!!” Rongguo shouted and blocked Zhenxi’s way.
The fat uncle reacted quickly. He picked up the baseball bat on the table and rushed towards the zombies without saying a word.
At the same time, behind the door, General Manager Jin put his eyes close to the gap, looking a little nervous and excited.
“Look, the monster is coming. If I hadn’t told you not to open the door, you would be the ones being attacked.” General Manager Jin said proudly.
Upon hearing this, the flight attendant standing next to him also leaned forward.
Then, he silently wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.
“That was a close call! Luckily the door wasn’t opened.” He muttered.
“Director Jin is the most far-sighted. Let’s all stay here and wait for the train to arrive in Busan. No matter who comes, we won’t let them in. This is the safest way,” said another person.
“That’s right, who cares who he is? We can’t even take care of our own lives, so how can we care about others? Everyone, please close the door tighter. No one is allowed to open the door until we reach Busan.” Another person expressed his opinion.
When others saw this, some agreed or chose to remain silent.
No one thinks that what Qi Chu and the others are experiencing now has anything to do with them. What they care about is that they are still alive and how to survive.
He didn’t even think that if the door had been opened just now, it would have had no impact on them and he could have saved a few people.
Qi Chu grabbed the steel pipe and was about to go over to help.
Suddenly, he thought of something and stopped.
“I made sure they couldn’t see anything, and everyone found a place to stay.”
Qi Chu shouted loudly.
Before anyone else could understand what he meant, a white light suddenly exploded with him as the center, illuminating the entire carriage.
Blind!
All the zombies were stunned at the same time, and then looked around in confusion.
Except for Hae-young, Seong-kyung and Soo-an, everyone else is familiar with this light.
At Daejeon Station, it was this light that suddenly appeared and saved their lives.
So, even though they didn’t understand where the light came from, they still followed Qi Chu’s words and stopped.
The white light quickly disappeared.
Everyone regains their sight, but the zombies will remain blinded for 30 seconds.
Seeing the zombies fumbling around in confusion, they couldn’t understand it, but it didn’t stop them from making the right choice.
For example, hold your breath.
At this moment, Qi Chu suddenly opened his mobile phone and slid it to the edge of the door.
All this could have been avoided, but because the people in car 11 did not open the door, Qi Chu and the others were in danger.
Qi Chu has always been a fair person. Whoever causes the trouble should take the blame.
So, he gave away a cell phone.
A cell phone rang and the zombies suddenly rushed towards the door of carriage No. 11.
Zombies crashed into them one after another.
Everyone in carriage 11 was terrified.
“This damn bastard, he wants to harm us!” General Manager Jin’s face changed drastically, and he pushed the glass door tightly with both hands.
“Hurry, everyone come over here and hold on.” the chief flight attendant called out.
All of a sudden, several strong men rushed forward and pushed the glass door tightly.
When the others saw this, they were like ants falling into a pot and immediately exploded.
Fear, uneasiness, curses, insults, all kinds of emotions and behaviors mixed together, turning the entire carriage into a sea of terror.
Some people started running towards the door of carriage No. 12.
Although there are quite a few zombies there, carriages 13 and 14 are safe.
Some people began to look for weapons and take protective measures, but most people turned pale and some even cried out of fear.
This tactic of diverting trouble away is quite a clever one.
Relying on the impact force of the zombies, it may not be impossible to destroy the door.
Once the door is breached, a massacre is sure to follow.
However, Qi Chu seemed a little indifferent about this.
Selfish people don’t deserve to live a comfortable life, and anyone who wants to stand by and watch will never have an easy life.
He waved his hand, signaling everyone to quietly retreat to carriage No. 9.
No matter what the outcome, I can’t stay here anymore.
Chapter 24 I’ll be the bad guy (old version)
After finally breaking through, Qi Chu actually didn’t want to retreat.
Moreover, leading the zombies to carriage No. 11 would only cause more trouble for himself. After all, the more people were infected, the more disadvantageous it would be for him to complete his mission.
But he was really angry.
Of course, if he still had the ability to protect others, perhaps he would not have done such extreme things.
Under the interference of music, Qi Chu and others quietly moved to the aisle.
With his shout of “Run”, everyone quickly ran towards carriage No. 9.
The zombie heard the footsteps and turned around to pounce.
Qi Chu, the fat uncle and Rong Guo retreated while blocking the way, and without spending too much energy, they successfully retreated back to carriage No. 9.
Attracted by Qi Chu and others, the zombies left the door leading to carriage No. 11. However, as the door was closed, the zombies were attracted by the music and rushed towards door No. 11 again.
Behind the door.
Feeling the pressure reduced, General Manager Jin and others breathed a sigh of relief.
The collision just now almost broke their hearts.
Fortunately, nothing serious happened.
Just as they let go of their hands and prepared to take a break, suddenly, there was a bang, and a crack appeared on the door.
General Manager Jin’s eyes suddenly widened, and the next moment, he turned around and ran away as if he had seen a ghost.
The other people who were holding the door also reacted and followed closely.
But most people are still immersed in the relief of having escaped disaster.
Another loud bang.
The door, which had already been hit by Qi Chu and the others, was then violently rammed by the zombies, and the glass door shattered into pieces all over the ground.
The zombies rushed in dancing and pounced on anyone they saw.
Suddenly, screams were heard everywhere.
General Manager Jin followed the chief conductor and ran all the way to the door of carriage No. 12.
As soon as the door opened, the zombies in carriage No. 12 rushed over with ferocious faces.
Being attacked from both sides, General Manager Jin’s face turned pale.
Trembling with fear, he grabbed the old lady next to him and pushed her towards the zombies behind him.
The old lady cried heartbreakingly as the zombies tore her apart. When she looked at General Manager Jin, there was fear, helplessness, and resentment in her eyes.
Finally, her eyes turned from black to white, rolling back like dead fish eyes.
She shook her body violently a few times and struggled to get up from the ground.
However, she, who had no memory, did not selectively attack General Manager Jin, but instead pounced on her grandson whom she had hidden under the table.
The same scene kept happening in carriage No. 11.
Some people found that the road to carriage No. 12 was blocked, so they turned and ran towards carriage No. 10.
A carriage without doors was destined to be occupied. A dozen passengers ran to the door of carriage No. 9 in panic, crying and shouting.
The restless knocking on the door sounded very similar to the knocking on the door by Qi Chu and the others before.
The difference was that last time they were behind the door, looking indifferent, but this time they were in front of the door, crying heartbreakingly.
“Oppa.” Haiying took Qi Chu’s arm.
As a flight attendant, she felt both scared and heartless when she saw the terrified and helpless expressions on those people’s faces.
Upon hearing this, Qi Chu held her hand in his palm.
But there was no intention to open the door.
“Or…or…let them in?” said the fat uncle.
“Just now, it wasn’t necessarily them who stopped us from entering.” Zhenxi also carefully tried to excuse them.
However, Qi Chu just raised his head slightly and said nothing.
There is a kind of dog named Yangbushun.
No matter how good you are to it, it will bite you back if it gets the chance.
Qi Chu is not a heartless person, but he cannot repay evil with kindness, nor can he raise a tiger to cause trouble.
There were exactly 10 people in the carriage, enough for him to complete his mission. If possible, if he met the right person, he wouldn’t mind taking a few more with him, but he thought it was better not to take the risk of saving a group of indifferent people.
Qi Chu covered the door with newspaper, blocking the “scenery” outside from his sight.
“It’s no problem for me to save them, the problem is, I don’t know if they will come back and bite you. I will be the bad guy, and it has nothing to do with you. What you need to do is conserve your energy and try to stay alive.” After Qi Chu finished speaking, he let go of Haiying’s hand and walked towards Xiu’an who was standing alone by the window.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t keep my promise to you.” Qi Chu squatted down and took Xiu’an’s hand.
“I think you did a great job.” Xiu’an forced a smile.
Qi Chu touched her head and stood up.
Outside the window, there is a parallel track.
There are no cars on the track, but you can see zombies walking on it.
At this moment, Qi Chu suddenly felt a sense of emotion: “Fortunately, this is just a task.”
After a moment of silence, Xiu’an suddenly asked, “Brother, do you think my father is still alive?”
Qi Chu was stunned for a moment.
He touched Xiu’an’s head and said, “I know you want me to tell you that your father is still alive. Let me tell you how I feel.”
Qi Chu looked at Xiu’an, and at the same time, Xiu’an also raised her head, her eyes bright and clear.
“Your father should still be alive.” Qi Chu said.
Xiu’an smiled.
“I believe you won’t lie to me, right?” Xiu’an asked.
Qi Chu nodded.
Just then, the train suddenly made a hissing sound.
Qi Chu’s body suddenly tilted sideways and almost hit the chair next to him.
Snap!
After sliding for hundreds of meters, the train suddenly stopped.
Cab.
A thin conductor was holding the brakes tightly, sweating profusely.
His eyes fell on the half-broken train lying across the track not far away, and he felt a lingering fear in his heart.
(Entering the last stop, we will choose a happy ending. Television has regrets, but novels don t, right?)
Chapter 25 The Betrayed Purser (Old Version)
The conductor took a few deep breaths before he calmed down a little.
I saw him picking up the phone next to him with trembling hands.
It was a radio communication phone.
“Please note that this train has to stop at Dongdaegu Station due to an obstacle ahead. Therefore, please make your choice whether to wait for rescue here or take another train to Busan.”
“After I finish this broadcast, I will immediately look for a train that can run and drive to the leftmost track. Please pay attention and hurry.”
“Finally, I hope everyone can transfer successfully. I wish you all good luck.”
After he finished speaking, he put down the phone, opened the car door and jumped out.
&
The restroom in carriage 11.
Executive Director Jin and the flight attendant looked up at the intercom above their heads.
“Say…what? The leftmost…left track?” the two asked absentmindedly.
After saying that, the two looked at each other.
Outside the door, a dozen zombies were walking back and forth. They were all passengers who had been guarding car No. 11 with them before.
Car No. 9.
Qi Chu leaned against the door and looked through the glass at the fireworks outside the train, as it parked upright and horizontally.
“Is there really a rescue team?” Sheng Jing asked, snuggling in the fat uncle’s arms.
The fat uncle did not answer, but looked at Qi Chu.
Everyone else also looked at Qi Chu.
“Rescue is impossible. Everyone is busy taking care of themselves now. No one will come to save us. The only way to survive is to protect ourselves.” Qi Chu said slowly, facing everyone’s gaze.
“After we get off the train, don’t walk around. Follow me. We don’t need to look for a car. We can just find a safe place to hide. When the conductor drives the car out, we can get on the car and leave.”
As soon as he said this, everyone nodded at the same time.
At this time, they had no other ideas except to trust Qi Chu.
Qi Chu opened the car door and got out first. He looked around and felt it was safe before letting others get out one after another.
I had just walked a short distance when someone next to me suddenly called out excitedly.
“Xiu-an!”
Qi Chu turned his head to look.
I saw Shi Yu, wearing a white shirt, standing there covered in blood.
Behind him, there was a limping homeless uncle.
“Dad!” Xiu’an shouted excitedly.
Seeing this, Qi Chu thought to himself, “This guy really has the aura of a protagonist. It won’t be that easy for him to die.”
However, now is not the time to talk about the deep love between father and daughter.
“Come on, follow me, we have to leave here immediately.” Qi Chu urged.
As soon as the words came out, Shi Yu hurriedly pulled Xiu’an over.
Including Shi Yu and the homeless uncle, there were already 12 people following Qi Chu.
Now, all he needed to do was wait for the conductor to drive the train out.
There are more than a dozen trains parked at Dongdaegu Station.
Every train is occupied by zombies.
When Qi Chu and the others passed by, the zombies in the train would bang on the windows and doors frantically.
The snapping sound was frightening.
They ran for more than ten meters and reached the front of a train.
Just as I was about to go around it, suddenly, the entire ground moved.
“Not good!” Qi Chu stared at the ballast rolling on the ground and suddenly remembered that he had overlooked something.
“Get out of the way!” he shouted, pulling Haiying to the side.
The others didn’t know what was happening and followed him.
At this moment, a burning train slid towards us from a distance at a speed of 120 miles per hour.
boom!
The train slammed heavily into the train that was blocking the road, creating a huge heat wave.
At the last moment, Qi Chu hugged Haiying tightly, was blown several meters away by the heat wave, and fell heavily to the ground.
At the same time, in the restroom of carriage No. 11, General Manager Jin was stealthily looking through the crack in the door at the zombies walking back and forth, looking extremely anxious.
But on the surface, he pretended to be very quiet.
“How is it? Are there any monsters?” asked the flight attendant.
Executive Jin retracted his gaze, glanced at the flight attendant, and lied, “No.”
“That’s great.” said the flight attendant.
“You go out first. We have to leave quickly, otherwise we will miss the bus.” said General Manager Jin.
The chief steward hesitated for a moment, but still opened the door. He couldn’t completely believe General Manager Jin’s one-sided words before confirming that it was safe.
Sure enough, what caught my eye were zombies walking around.
Suddenly, General Manager Jin grabbed his body from behind and pushed him out of the bathroom.
At the same time, the zombies in the carriage came running over like hungry dogs seeing bones.
The chief flight attendant and General Manager Jin’s faces changed drastically at the same time.
General Manager Jin had a plan in place, so even though he was panicking, he did not panic.
He grabbed the general manager’s shoulder with one hand and his lower back with the other and pushed hard.
The defenseless flight attendant immediately fell towards the oncoming zombies.
The poor flight attendant was instantly pinned down by two ferocious zombies.
He never dreamed that General Manager Jin, whom he tried so hard to protect, would do such a thing.
Soon, his breathing became heavier and his eyes became whiter.
Taking advantage of the time when the chief flight attendant was blocking the way, Executive Jin ran quickly to the door.
However, he did not escape the attention of the zombies. Several zombies jumped off the train and followed closely behind him.
The train overturning in the distance did not attract General Manager Jin’s attention.
His attention was attracted by the short train leaving the platform.
Chapter 26 Haiying is bitten (old version)
Under a tilted train.
Qi Chu’s eyes were closed and his consciousness was blurred.
“Oppa, wake up! Oppa, wake up quickly!” Haiying called out anxiously.
I don’t know if it was her screaming that worked, or her shaking.
Qi Chu’s fingers moved slightly, and then he opened his eyes with difficulty.
As soon as he opened his eyes, he was suddenly startled.
Two meters above my head, densely packed zombies were banging on the glass, and the crackling wires seemed like they would detonate the entire train at any time.
“Oppa, you’re awake? That’s great, you’re finally awake.” Haiying shouted excitedly and hugged Qi Chu in his arms.
Qi Chu had no time to feel the softness of her body, but instead struggled to get up by supporting himself on the ground with his hands.
At this time, he discovered that not far away, Xiu’an had just woken up Shi Yu.
Besides the two of them, there was also a homeless uncle and Shengjing under the car.
“Haiying.” He called softly.
Hae Young stops crying and looks at him.
“We have to go out and find other people first. It’s too dangerous here.” Qi Chu said.
“Yes.” Haiying agreed with red eyes, but soon became embarrassed, “But, it seems that we have nowhere to go out.”
Upon hearing this, Qi Chu glanced around.
“According to the original play, there should be a hole to crawl out of,” he thought to himself.
However, as he looked around, he did not see a single ray of light coming in.
Has the plot changed?
If that’s the case, it would be a big headache.
Qi Chu felt indescribable feeling when he thought that after all the effort he put in, he was going to be trapped and die here.
Suddenly, there was a snap.
Without warning, the train sank several dozen centimeters, and the bottom of the train almost hit their heads.
Qi Chu instinctively protected Haiying.
But it turned out to be just a false alarm.
When the dust settled, Qi Chu made another new discovery. A large piece of accessory had fallen not far away, revealing a hole that could be crawled through.
“Wait here, I’ll go out and take a look.” Qi Chu said.
After saying this, he was about to crawl towards the cave entrance.
At this moment, a hand suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way.
“Let me go out. If there is any danger, you can help me watch Xiu’an.” Shi Yu said with a firm look.
Qi Chu was a little surprised.
Before he could respond, Shi Yu had already started to climb out.
Since I can’t see outside, if there are zombies there, it would be a disaster if I go out rashly.
Luckily, there were no zombies out there.
“You go out first.” Qi Chu said to Xiu’an, Haiying and Shengjing.
After saying that, he looked at the homeless uncle.
“You follow, and I’ll follow behind.” The homeless uncle spoke first.
“No need to argue, let’s go!” Qi Chu pushed him.
The homeless uncle was sitting in the front and could have left first, but he gave the opportunity to others.
So, Qi Chu let him go first.
After he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and his face changed drastically.
Run!
With a loud shout, Qi Chu pushed the uncle hard and followed closely behind him.
Just as Qi Chu climbed out of the cave, there was a loud bang and the entire carriage fell down.
Qi Chu and the uncle were both frightened.
If it was just 5 seconds later, Qi Chu would have been crushed underneath.
“Oppa.” Haiying trotted forward and called out with concern.
Seeing the train lying on the ground, her heart began to beat fast.
“It’s okay, let’s go and find other people.” Qi Chu said, and started walking along the train.
The others followed behind him.
As a train passed by, a familiar figure suddenly jumped out from the open door of the carriage.
“Director Jin?”
Qi Chu raised his eyebrows and reached out to grab him.
Now that I have met this bastard, I certainly cannot let him go easily.
However, his hand had just touched General Manager Jin.
A zombie suddenly jumped out of the train and knocked Qi Chu to the ground.
“Oh My God!”
Hae Young is horrified.
Instead of running away, she tried to reach out and pry the zombies apart.
At the same time, Shi Yu also ran over.
However, the accident still happened.
Haiying grabbed the zombie’s shoulders and pulled it back, but the zombie suddenly turned its head and bit her arm.
Qi Chu was stunned.
Shi Yu was stunned.
Xiu’an and Shengjing were also stunned.
“Damn it!!!” Qi Chu screamed and pushed the zombie away.
Just as he was about to get up, another zombie rushed out from behind the door and knocked him down again.
Qi Chu used all his strength to pry the zombie’s head apart, pushing it away from his body, and at the same time, kicked him.
The zombie was kicked and flew back.
“asshole!!!”
Qi Chu cursed angrily, grabbed the metal train parts next to him, and smashed them hard on the zombie’s head.
The zombie fell to the ground with a deep hole smashed into its head.
At this time, another zombie jumped out from the door.
Qi Chu screamed “Ah” and punched the zombie that was rushing towards him.
There was a cracking sound, and the zombie was hit in the chest by a punch, breaking two ribs.
At this time, Xiu’an suddenly cried out: “What should I do? Brother? My sister was bitten, what should I do?”
When Qi Chu heard the sound, his eyes widened.
Looking at Haiying’s increasingly paler face, he felt his mind go blank.
“Run, Xiu’an, run!” Shi Yu shouted anxiously and rushed towards Xiu’an.
Hae-young has been bitten. Once she turns into a zombie, Soo-an will be the first to be bitten since she is so close to her.
So, no wonder Shiyu was so nervous.
Although he was grateful to Qi Chu for taking care of Xiu’an along the way, he could not ignore Xiu’an’s safety just because of this.
Chapter 27 Continuous Time Reset (Old Version)
Shi Yu’s voice calmed Qi Chu down a little.
After kicking away the zombie that was charging at him, he suddenly ran to the train frame next to him, pulled out a large hammer with a handle that was one and a half meters long, turned around and ran away, running desperately.
“KTX406…KTX406…”
Qi Chu said to himself as he ran.
The conductor drove the new train slowly past.
“Get in the car, quick!”
the conductor yelled.
His voice was quite loud, but Qi Chu remained indifferent.
He rushed across the carriages and ran around the front of the train, looking at one train after another.
Finally, he stopped.
Stop next to the train you were on before.
Car number, 1.
“Haiying, wait for me!” Qi Chu gripped the sledgehammer tightly and said secretly.
Then, he opened the car door and took a dozen steps back.
His appearance drove the zombies trapped in the carriage completely crazy.
As soon as they saw the door was opened, they squeezed out excitedly.
Qi Chu held a sledgehammer in his hand, his face expressionless.
No matter how many zombies there are, they all must die!
Nothing could stop him from returning to the carriage and pressing the time reset button.
A zombie flew over with ferocious momentum.
However, before it could get close, Qi Chu grabbed the sledgehammer with both hands, aimed it at its head, and hit it with the hammer.
With a crisp sound, the zombie flew back and a big hole was smashed into its head by the sledgehammer.
Its fall did not affect the other zombies.
Just then, another zombie jumped out of the car door with undiminished momentum.
The hammer flew up in an arc.
The zombies also fell down.
Compared with a steel pipe, a sledgehammer is much less flexible, but more damaging.
The handle covered with a soft rubber tube will automatically bend when swung. After being swung out, the damage will be increased due to inertia.
In addition, the hammer has a small area and the force is concentrated, so with one blow, the skull is 100% shattered.
With every swing, blood and brain matter splashed all over both arms.
However, he didn’t seem to notice.
The zombies continued to come one after another, but Qi Chu remained motionless.
He didn’t move one meter to the side until the zombie corpses piled up to more than one meter high.
The zombies were still rushing out desperately, not knowing what fear was.
Another hammer struck the rushing zombie, and the system’s voice suddenly rang in his mind.
“Ding, congratulations to the host, the passive skill Bloodthirst has been triggered.”
Qi Chu was neither surprised nor happy.
Bloodlust or not, he would go in there and hit the time reset button.
Of course, if he had bloodlust, he would be faster.
A hammer blow to the head!
Another hammer blow to the head!
The third hammer hits the head!
Qi Chu did not rush in. He just stepped on the zombies’ bodies one by one and killed the zombies that pounced on him one by one with the hammer in his hand.
Five minutes passed.
Qi Chu’s strength, agility and wisdom all reached 10 points.
And the zombies are getting fewer and fewer.
The increase in wisdom made him calmer.
“If I press the button now, it will reset to when I’m unconscious.”
“It is unknown whether the others are alive or dead. Perhaps some people failed to escape when the train came.”
“This kind of time reset is obviously not rational enough.”
“If you reset it again, you can rewind time to before you get off the train, and then avoid the train. This will ensure that Haiying is resurrected while ensuring the survival of others.”
Qi Chu thought as he walked forward.
But the big hammer in his hand did not stop.
After figuring this out, Qi Chu walked into carriage No. 1.
There were only three zombies left in the carriage.
After a few blows from Qichu, even half of their heads were gone.
On the wall, a red button was hanging there.
Qi Chu walked forward and pressed it with one hand.
The next moment, the surroundings suddenly changed and time went back to ten minutes ago.
Qi Chu heard Haiying’s voice and slowly opened his eyes.
Seeing Haiying was fine again, Qi Chu felt very lucky.
He grabbed Haeyoung’s face and kissed her directly on the mouth.
The sudden enthusiasm made Haiying a little flustered.
But she didn’t refuse.
The time reset did not change Qi Chu’s memory. The sweetness on his lips was only worth a taste. He had more important things to do.
“How long have I been unconscious?” he asked, letting go of Haiying.
“Maybe a few minutes.” Haiying said uncertainly.
She seemed to have fainted just now and was not sure whether she had fainted.
“good!”
He responded and then looked ahead intently.
Ten seconds later, with a click, the train sank several dozen centimeters, and a hole that could be crawled through appeared in front.
Qi Chu climbed out without saying a word.
It doesn t matter whether other people live or die, including whether anyone will die if the car falls down, that s not important. What s important is that time will move forward.
As soon as he climbed out of the hole, he ran to the train in front and got a sledgehammer.
Two minutes later, General Manager Jin will come out of the carriage.
Qi Chu really wanted to smash his head with a hammer, but time did not allow it.
He ran quickly towards the train based on his memory.
This time, he stood in front of carriage No. 2.
Qi Chu raised a sledgehammer and aimed it at a piece of glass in carriage No. 2.
With a clang.
The glass is broken.
The zombie lying on the glass found the hole and immediately jumped out.
Qi Chu walked forward until he shattered seven or eight pieces of glass, then he turned around and killed the falling zombies.
Chapter 28: Guardian War (Old Version)
There were far fewer zombies in carriage No. 2, which made it a little easier for Qi Chu who had a sledgehammer.
Although, most of them are soldier zombies that escaped from Daejeon Station, their speed and strength are much stronger than ordinary zombies.
Qi Chu was a little moved when he saw the guns dropped to the side after they fell down.
However, there is no point in picking it up at this time, because everything will be reset to zero after the time is reset.
“Car No. 2…” Qi Chu wrote it down silently.
As his hand pressed on the red button, the space twisted again, and he appeared in the same place as when he had just got off the bus.
The fat uncle and others followed behind, looking nervous. As long as they changed trains, they could reach Busan and survive. No one wanted an accident to happen at this time.
Just then, Shi Yu’s voice sounded beside him.
Everything is the same as before.
The difference was that Qi Chu suddenly said, “Let’s go back.”
“Go back?” The fat uncle thought he had heard wrongly.
Others didn’t understand why they had to go back.
However, Qi Chu did not explain.
Although the others hesitated, they still chose to follow him.
Just as everyone returned to the original train, a loud crash suddenly sounded in the direction they had just been heading.
Then, the flames shot up seven or eight meters.
“Fuck!” Someone shouted.
Then, everyone looked at Qi Chu as if they had seen a ghost.
“You…how do you know?” The fat uncle’s eyes almost popped out.
If they hadn’t turned back just now, everyone would have turned into ashes.
“Know what?” Qi Chu smiled slightly, looking a little mysterious.
“You kid, stop trying to be cool. How do you know a car is going to hit you?” the fat uncle muttered.
“I’m just guessing, do you believe it?” Qi Chu asked.
Everyone had an expression that said “I don’t believe you at all”.
“Okay, everyone else get back in the car. Uncle, Rongguo, Shiyu, the three of you follow me, we’re going to do something big.” Qi Chu ordered.
At this time, there is no need to talk about democracy. What is important is to follow his ideas and reach the safe period in Busan alive.
To achieve this goal, he no longer hid his special ability of “foresight”.
Qi Chu believed that only if he made others feel that he was very powerful and that they couldn’t understand him, would they obey him unconditionally.
Sure enough, except for the fat uncle with whom he had a good relationship, no one else had any idea.
Several people came to carriage No. 2, holding sledgehammers and crowbars that they had dug out from the abandoned train nearby.
“Do you want to fight one more round before you leave?” the fat uncle said as he wrapped his arms and hands with tape.
“Well, there are guns in there, we can’t waste them. Guns are good things, aren’t they?” Qi Chu expanded his chest.
At this time, his physical strength had not yet fully recovered, but he had a big hammer, which could make up for some of his lack of physical strength.
“Gun?” The fat uncle was stunned, then his eyes lit up, “That really can’t be wasted.”
Anyone who has tried it knows that it is much more comfortable than being hit with a stick.
Qi Chu turned his head, glanced at Shi Yu, and asked, “Are you nervous?”
Just now, he took the initiative to use his body to check if there were any zombies after getting off the train, which greatly increased Qi Chu’s favor for him. At the same time, he also knew that he was no longer the same Shi Yu as before.
Shi Yu glanced at him and said, “You guys are really crazy. I don’t know how you guys managed to survive until now!”
“I can see that you are a little nervous. To be honest, the reason I brought you along is that I wanted you to experience the feeling of killing zombies. I have handed Xiu’an back to you, and you have to find a way to take good care of her.” Qi Chu smiled slightly.
As time went on in the mission, Qi Chu became more and more convinced that this world was not virtual.
When he had completed his mission and left, he was not sure whether others would continue to live.
Therefore, some things need to be explained and arranged.
At least, when he returned to the real world, he could think back and believe that they were alive and well.
“Thank you! Thank you for taking care of Xiu’an.” Shi Yu said sincerely.
His mother had met with an accident, and he had lost contact with his wife who wanted to divorce him. The only one left was Xiu’an.
It can be said that Xiu’an is everything to him.
Qi Chu patted his shoulder and said, “Then get ready!”
After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Rongguo who was also nervous, and said: “And you! For Zhenxi, you have to become stronger.”
There were beads of sweat on Rong Guo’s forehead, but his eyes were firm.
When the other friends were reduced to zombies one after another, he had already determined what he needed to protect.
Although, that girl always complains about him.
“Uncle, lure them out first and fight them. In order not to attract the zombies around, we should try not to use guns.” Qi Chu instructed.
“Okay!” the fat uncle responded and walked to the car door.
With a slight sound, all the soldier zombies in the carriage turned around.
The next moment, they ran out roaring, waving their hands, with ferocious faces, having lost their original determination as soldiers.
The fat uncle turned around and ran as agreed.
Qi Chu, Shi Yu and Rong Guo are already on full alert.
The three of them stood in a triangle, each guarding one side.
This battle is for guns, but also not for guns.
But the result will not change, that is, we must win, and win beautifully.
Chapter 29 Shoot to attract them, idiot (old version)
The zombies rushed forward howling like wild beasts that had escaped from their cages, their gray eyes revealing madness.
Qi Chu swung up a big hammer, aimed it at the zombie that was rushing towards him, and hit it with the hammer.
The zombie was hit in the face and his nose was collapsed.
Before he fell, another zombie rushed over from the side.
Qi Chu kicked it in the abdomen, knocking it to the ground, and then quickly followed.
The hammer fell from the sky, shining with metallic luster under the sunlight.
The zombie’s head exploded as if it had hit a juicy and fresh watermelon.
Just then, the sound of a train whistle came from the east.
Qi Chu withdrew his gaze and turned to look.
The body of the train could not be seen due to the obstruction of other parked trains, but he knew that time was running out for everyone.
“Hurry up and kill them, the train is leaving the station.” Qi Chu shouted.
In fact, he didn’t need to remind them, as everyone else had heard the whistle.
The desire to escape made everyone excited.
Ten seconds later, as the last zombie fell to the ground, Qi Chu urged again: “Pick up your gun and follow me.”
After saying that, he carried two on his back and two in his hands, and ran to carriage No. 9 where Haiying and the others were.
Upon hearing the noise, the fat uncle and others picked up three or four guns each and ran away without saying a word.
Seeing Qi Chu and others running over, Haiying and others hurriedly opened the car door.
Everyone got out of the car in a hurry and ran after Qi Chu.
Qi Chu had encountered a train passing by before, so even though he had no sight, he quickly found a suitable position.
However, just as everyone was waiting excitedly, an old man rushed out from the train group, followed by a large group of zombies.
It was General Manager Jin.
To make matters worse, the conductor suddenly ran out of the cab to rescue Executive Jin.
Seeing this, Qi Chu cursed angrily.
This bastard is really long-lived. Without Zhenxi’s scapegoat, he could have made it here alive.
“Everyone else get in the car first, uncle, follow me.” Qi Chu instructed and raised the gun in his hand.
The bullet flew out of the tube and shot towards General Manager Jin.
clang!
The bullet landed on the track, seven or eight meters away from General Manager Jin.
He was not familiar with using guns, so it was ok for him to just shoot in the head, but it was too difficult for him to aim.
However, he has a lot of guns and bullets.
As long as he happens to hit the target with one shot, he can stop General Manager Jin.
“Do you want to save him?” the uncle asked.
Speaking of which, the uncle has no good feelings towards General Manager Jin at all.
“No, I want to kill him, because he will bring disaster to everyone, including you, me, and Sheng Jing and the others. We will all be killed by him.” Qi Chu explained.
The uncle was shocked when he heard this.
“Are you telling the truth?”
“Have I ever lied to you?”
Qi Chu turned his head and looked at the uncle.
The uncle believed it.
Because of the “prophecy of a car crash”, the uncle felt that Qi Chu was a little mysterious.
He gritted his teeth and said, “What do I need to do?”
“You go stop the conductor, no matter what, bring him back to the train, and I’ll kill that guy.”
Before Qi Chu could finish his words, he had already run towards General Manager Jin.
He ran and shot at him.
But he was shouting, “Manager Jin, come this way!!!”
General Manager Jin was so frightened that he wrongly judged that Qi Chu wanted to save him.
But then he changed direction and ran towards Qi Chu.
“Shoot them, quickly, shoot them! Bastard, you missed.” General Manager Jin shouted.
Qi Chu was speechless. He was only thirty meters away from the man, and he fired three shots but didn’t hit him once.
The closest it got was when it shot two meters in front of General Manager Jin.
“Come here quickly, I’ll cover you.” Qi Chu shouted.
Just as General Manager Jin was about to agree, he suddenly had an idea and said, “You shoot to lure them over, and I’ll get in the car first.”
When Qi Chu heard this, he was stunned.
“Oh my god, this guy has some really good ideas.”
I really think of him as a kind person who sacrifices himself for others.
Qi Chu watched General Manager Jin run towards the conductor, with the muzzle of the gun in his hand pointed in the direction he was heading.
“What you lack in shooting skills, you can make up for in quantity.”
Qi Chu raised the gun and suddenly started firing horizontally.
Suddenly, there was a burst of gunfire.
The bullet was getting closer and closer to General Manager Jin.
Just when the shot was about to hit, General Manager Jin suddenly stepped on the track and turned.
General Manager Jin screamed, his face full of horror.
At this time, the conductor had already jumped off the car, preparing to pull up General Manager Jin. However, after he had taken a few steps, he was suddenly picked up by a fat uncle who came out and ran towards the train on his back.
“What are you going to do? Let me down!” the conductor shouted.
“I’m saving you and my wife and daughter.” The fat uncle explained and quickly climbed onto the train.
When General Manager Jin saw the train conductor being carried away, he cursed him as a “son of a bastard”.
But he hasn’t given up yet.
“Shoot, shoot to attract them, idiot!” he yelled at Qi Chu.
As soon as he finished speaking, there was a puff.
He was shot in the arm.
“Idiot, don’t shoot at me, shoot at them.” General Manager Jin grimaced in pain.
Qi Chu saw the zombies getting closer and closer. Although he did not kill General Manager Jin, he did not shoot again. Instead, he turned around and ran, and jumped onto the train when it passed by.
General Manager Jin was confused.
Run away?
Just run away like that?
For a moment, he cursed Qi Chu’s ancestors for eighteen generations.
With his sprained foot, he hopped around like a kangaroo, but his speed was far inferior to that of a kangaroo.
Chapter 30 Burn, Burn with Fire (Old Version)
He had not run a few meters when the zombies behind him suddenly knocked General Manager Jin to the ground.
Manager Jin turned around and stuffed a stone into the zombie’s mouth.
However, he was unable to escape due to the pressure from the zombies.
“No!” General Manager Jin screamed.
As soon as the words came out, two more zombies pounced on him.
In despair, he looked at the departing train, filled with resentment and unwillingness.
Soon, the color of his eyes began to change.
“I…can’t die…I still have an old mother…waiting…ah!”
Before General Manager Jin finished his words, he suddenly shook his head and got up from the ground.
The brain-colored eyes looked around blankly, and then ran towards the train with the other zombies.
Qi Chu grabbed the guardrail and climbed onto the train.
“Uncle, ask the conductor to speed up!” he shouted.
Upon hearing this, the fat uncle retracted his head that was sticking out to look around.
At this moment, countless zombies rushed in from all directions like a tide, hearing the sound.
Everyone on the train panicked.
The zombies ran quite fast. When the one in front fell, the ones behind would immediately step on them and climb up, like a pile of ants.
“Damn it, speed up!” Qi Chu urged.
“The train has a problem and can’t speed up. Hurry and hide inside the train.” the fat uncle shouted.
As soon as he finished speaking, several zombies had already reached the rear of the car and were trying to climb up.
“The man should take out the gun and the woman should hide inside the train.” Qi Chu responded quickly.
Because of the trust accumulated previously, no one questioned or disobeyed his words.
He aimed at the head of the zombie in front and shot it in the head.
The zombie’s grip on the guardrail loosened, and its body rolled backwards, creating a long passage.
However, the other zombies did not stop and immediately came back.
Several people held guns and fired left and right, barely managing to hold on.
When the women on the train saw this, they were so scared that they started crying.
They finally made it here, but unexpectedly they encountered a broken-down train and they all collapsed.
Qi Chu shot and killed another zombie, then turned his head to look forward.
A few hundred meters away is an overpass, and beyond that is the entrance to a tunnel.
“The viaduct may be a turning point.” He quickly calculated in his mind, “But how should we use these two terrains?”
The terrain of the viaduct will become narrower and most zombies will fall off the cliff.
But there will still be a large number of zombies walking along the track.
Suddenly, he shouted to Haiying, who looked terrified, “Pull out the fire hose, quickly!”
Upon hearing this, Haiying hurriedly ran to open the fire door.
Zhenxi and others reacted and rushed over to help.
Soon, the fire hose was dragged onto the walkway.
Qi Chu kicked a zombie over and ran to get the fire hose.
“Get out of the way!!!” He roared, opened the water valve, and sprayed water at the zombies.
Fire hoses are high-pressure water guns with great impact force.
The zombies that had no handrails were sprayed with water by the water gun and immediately rolled over and ran twenty or thirty meters back.
Soon, only the zombies on the bottom layer were left holding on tightly.
“You take the water gun, give me the crowbar, and you guys guard the sides.” Qi Chu looked serious.
Things have improved a little, but they are still some distance away from safety.
The crowbar used on the rails has one pointed end and the other flat. Although it is not as clean and neat as a gun, it can be used infinitely.
But he grabbed the crowbar, aimed it at the zombie that was trying to climb up, and stabbed it.
The zombie’s head tilted back and its neck was broken by gravity, but its hands were still holding on to the edge of the guardrail.
Qi Chu picked up the crowbar and swung it a second time.
The zombie rolled a few times and was soon left far behind.
However, because there are two layers of zombies at the bottom clinging to the train, forming a human-shaped carpet, once other zombies catch up, it will be like walking on a rolling elevator. If the ones below are not defeated, it will only be a temporary solution and not a fundamental solution.
It can’t be knocked off with a high-pressure water gun, let alone a crowbar.
Qi Chu was furious.
The zombies on the side began to be left behind, but there were only two usable guns on the train, with about seven or eight bullets left.
At this moment, the homeless man came over with a bucket of gasoline from somewhere, and said excitedly as he ran, “Burn it, use fire.”
Qi Chu was overjoyed when he heard this.
There is a fire hose in the car, so there is no need to worry about the fire spreading.
Although a bucket of oil is not much, it is enough to pour on the zombies on the bottom layer.
Two minutes later, all the gasoline was poured on the zombies.
The homeless man picked up a worn-out lighter, lit a piece of paper and threw it behind him.
Gasoline will burn as soon as it comes into contact with fire, and the fire will burn more and more vigorously. After a while, the fire spreads from the rear of the car to the back and turns into a long tail of fire.
Qi Chu and others stood in the aisle of the train, watching the tail of the train getting farther and farther away and the fire getting bigger and bigger, without any expression. They should have cheered, but they all chose to remain silent.
The train ran on the winding track, carrying a dozen survivors.
Qi Chu hugged Haiying and stood in front of the train, looking into the distance. There was Busan, the train’s final stop and also the mission’s final stop.
“Oppa, what are your plans after arriving in Busan?” Haiying suddenly turned his head and asked.
Qi Chu looked at her sweet face and then looked towards the end of the track.
“I don’t know yet. What about you?”
“I don’t know either.”
Haeyoung’s voice became quieter.
Disasters are sweeping across the country, and no one knows what the future will be like.
Qi Chu felt a little distressed when he heard this. He turned her over and covered her mouth with his own.
He knew what she wanted to hear, but he couldn’t give it to her because after arriving in Busan, he would leave automatically without any choice, just like the virus sweeping across the country and those innocent people implicated, without the initiative.
In front of the restroom.
The fat uncle squatted on the ground with his ear pressed against Shengjing’s belly.
“Little girl, you are naughty again. After she is born, I will teach her how to love my wife.” The fat uncle deliberately put on a stern face, but his face was full of happiness.
“You haven’t even given her a name, and you still have the nerve to teach her a lesson?” Sheng Jing patted his head.
“A name? I’ve thought of one!”
“What’s your name?”
“Well& & “
“You bastard, you can’t even come up with a name, how can you be a qualified father? I regret letting you, a bastard, mess with me.”
“Who said I can’t get up? Our daughter’s name is… Ruiyan… Yin Ruiyan…”
“Your name is so random!”
The fat uncle chuckled.
“Dad, are we safe?” Xiu’an fell asleep on Shi Yu’s lap.
“Yes, baby!” Shi Yu reached out and helped her tidy up her hair.
“Dad, Mom will be fine, right?” Xiu’an turned her head slightly and looked out the window.
There, the sky is blue.
Shi Yu also turned around and looked outside.
“Yes,” he said.
“If… I mean if, mom is still alive, we will never be separated again, okay?” Xiu’an retracted her gaze and looked at Shi Yu, her eyes somewhat expectant and a little uneasy.
Shi Yu suddenly fell silent.
After a while, he held Xiu’an in his arms.
“Okay, we’ll never separate again!”
There was a row of double seats, with Jin-hee and Jung-guk sitting side by side.
I don’t know how long the silence lasted.
“Min Youngguk.” Zhenxi suddenly took the initiative.
“Ah?” Rong Guo raised his head.
“Hold me.” Zhenxi said in a commanding tone.
“Ah?” Rong Guo blushed slightly.
“Idiot, how can you pick up girls like this? Hurry up, before I give up on you and chase after Ki Chu oppa.” Zhenxi pretended to be tough.
Rongguo looked at Qi Chu and Haiying who were hugging each other, and then looked at the fat uncle and Shengjing.
Suddenly, he hugged Zhenxi into his arms, turned around and started kissing her wildly, making Zhenxi dance with joy.
Not far away, a homeless uncle saw this and laughed foolishly, with a rare happy smile on his face.
(Train to Busan ends here. After a few chapters of urban buffering, we will move on to the next mission)
Welcome to my channel!
On this channel, I bring you top-notch AI-generated voiceovers that sound remarkably human, delivering content that s engaging, clear, and professional. Whether you re here for immersive audiobooks, crisp narrations, or any audio magic, you re in the right place.
Subscribe now to stay tuned for the latest in audio excellence!
Chapter 31 More’s Proposal (Old Edition)
Lost 30 pounds
Fanfiction|
Film and Television
set up
Fall
Start listening from this chapter
“Hey, I saw a few more cars in the camp, full of stuff, it looks like you guys got a good harvest.”
“Coincidentally, I got a good harvest.”
Daryl walked back to the camp, panting, carrying a deer.
After putting the deer down, he turned around and saw Moore’s panda eyes.
Suddenly he couldn’t stop laughing.
Oh, Moore, your new look is very cool, when did you get it?
After all these years, your taste is still so good.”
“Let me see. Let me see.”
Daryl walked up to More and pulled away his hands that were covering his face.
“Shit, shut up, little brother.”
Moore was furious. It was the first time he lost face in front of his younger brother.
“hey-hey.”
Daryl smiled secretly, very happy.
This annoying big brother finally has this day.
But soon, he asked Moore about his experience today.
As the saying goes, fathers and sons fight together in battle, and brothers fight together to kill tigers.
Jokes are jokes, but the butt can t be crooked.
His elder brother was being bullied, so as a younger brother he had to help out.
However, when he saw Rick’s two extra-large panda eyes, he stopped.
The one on the opposite side was in a worse situation than his brother. Not only was there one more monster, but it was also much bigger.
Forget it, forget it.
Bullying the “weak” is not Daryl’s style.
“This time when we went out, we all fought each other and almost died together. We couldn’t come back.”
“Also, before, the campground was more lively than it is now, but too many people died when they went into the city to explore.”
“We are like a plate of sand now, living freely and undisciplined, without hope, living one day at a time. Is this the so-called freedom you want?”
“We can no longer afford such a huge loss. I suggest that we elect a true leader to make rules and lead us to survive better.”
“If there is a suitable leader who can unite us and build a camp, we will definitely live a better life than we do now.”
Moore stood up and looked at everyone.
The team was too disorganized and he was worried that he would be killed by these idiots sooner or later.
There used to be a man named Ed who caused trouble with a group of women.
When Rick and others arrived, he thought he had met good teammates.
I didn’t expect there were some scams hidden inside.
“Now no, no, okay, everyone, everyone, vote, vote, it’s very, very, very democratic.”
The stubborn Edward can only live off others, but he still does not forget to oppose More.
He had lost face and would definitely not be chosen as a leader, so he naturally didn’t want to have another rope tied to his head.
It’s fine now.
Just be lazy every day and lie down to survive.
If there were no electrical appliances and the food wasn t that good, I d really like to live like this for the rest of my life.
If there really was a leader, would his life still be good?
“Fuck, democracy.”
“I’m going out to fight for my life, and you’re staying here, eating and being lazy, waiting to die. Is this democracy?”
Moore walked up to Ed, grabbed his collar, pushed him to the ground and roared.
His mouth was full of saliva, and he even sprayed it all over the other person’s face.
Ed was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground, not daring to breathe.
He was a bully to begin with, and Wang Meng’s punch the day before yesterday had broken the last bit of his backbone.
Now, except for his stubborn head, there is nothing hard about Ed’s body, including his mouth.
The others were also shocked by Moore, and after they reacted, they just watched the show from the sidelines.
More was a fierce person by nature, and Ed had offended too many people in the past, so few people were willing to help him at this time.
Only his wife Carol, despite having been subjected to domestic violence by him for a long time, stepped forward to plead for mercy.
“Moir, he’s been hurt badly enough, spare him.”
He glanced at Carol, then looked at the fat pig lying limp on the ground, and immediately lost interest.
“Fat pig, a wimp who can only hide behind a woman.”
“This world is not suitable for you. You should go home and suckle in your mother’s arms.”
He had no interest in this kind of wimp who didn’t dare to resist at all.
Besides
Mom helped him wash his clothes.
…
Wang Meng saw it all and couldn’t help but admire Ka Ma.
Mom, you are such a virtuous and kind woman.
Even a man like Ed pleaded for him.
If it were Jinlian, she would have poisoned him to death with a bowl of arsenic as if he were a rat.
In the early days, as a housewife, there was nothing wrong with Ka’s mother except that she was a little cowardly.
In the later period, Ka Ma transformed into Ka God, who would kill anyone who stood in her way, even if it was a Buddha.
When the wind is in your favor, follow and get kills; when the wind is against you, turn the tide and save the whole team.
That rocket in the final battle was so cool.
If it weren’t for the fact that Ka’s mother is old, petite, and not looking feminine, it wouldn’t be impossible to accept her.
Suddenly, Wang Meng shivered violently.
Stop, stop.
He quickly stopped the outrageous thoughts in his mind and gave Moore an approving look.
Wang Meng thought that Moore was easy to get along with.
As for how other people feel, that’s none of his business.
Beneath the appearance of a savage soldier, after years of hanging out with underground forces, he hides a delicate heart.
During this trip, Wang Meng won More’s recognition with his powerful fighting ability and decisive and ruthless actions.
Moore did not disappoint him and was very capable.
He used the same words that Wang Meng had used to persuade him, polished them a little, and then stood in the middle of the crowd to speak.
Call on everyone to choose a leader and create a good future for the camp.
On the one hand, he is a bandit, and his style is different from that of As Sean and others, so they can’t get along well.
It’s so frustrating to be with these people.
Secondly, he sincerely felt that there was a way out if he followed Wang Meng.
This is the keen sense of smell he gained from returning from the battlefield and from death.
Everyone was whispering, analyzing the pros and cons of the leader.
“I think we should elect a leader, focus our efforts, unite as one, and not waste too much time on decision-making.”
“If the leader makes the wrong decision, we may suffer greater losses.”
“Let’s just hold a meeting. This is how we’ve been doing it for so many years.”
Some agree that leaders should be elected.
Help everyone make decisions. A wise leader can lead everyone to live a better life.
Some believe in democracy.
This is the result of hundreds of years of struggle in North America, and it is something that is engraved in our bones.
Both sides have their own reasons and the dispute is difficult to resolve.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]
The Walking Dead: King of Atlanta
Chapter 32: Love Knife (Old Version)
When everyone was hesitating, Ed, who was hiding in the corner, suddenly shouted out.
“You, you, all look down on me.”
Ed was overcome with emotion, his mind buzzing.
“Softie, softie, softie…”
One note after another seemed to float from the sky and continuously merge into his head.
He turned around and looked at the familiar faces in the camp, all of them seemed to be mocking him.
Thinking back to all the memories since he came to the camp, it seemed as if everyone was cursing him behind his back.
In these last days, people are restless.
In a short period of time, Ed’s jealousy and fear grew extremely inflated, and then turned into infinite inferiority and cowardice.
Finally it turned into endless hatred.
“ah”
With a roar, Ed rushed out of the crowd and ran towards the jungle.
At this moment, everyone was stunned for a moment before they reacted.
“Ed, what’s wrong with him?”
“I don’t know. Maybe his pride was hurt by Moore, so he couldn’t stand it and ran away.”
“Damn it, a man like him still has self-respect.”
“Don’t say that. At least you’re a man.”
“Damn it, please don’t insult this gender.”
Everyone was talking about it, and there was endless sarcasm in their words.
Women comrades, in particular, have the strongest opinions about Ai De.
In the past, Ed bullied Carol, which made them very upset. They wanted to go up and help, but they were bullied by Ed.
If they hadn’t been afraid of causing greater conflicts, they would have informed their husbands long ago.
People like Ai De are experts in internal affairs but amateurs in external affairs.
Facing the zombies, he didn’t dare to say a word.
He relied on his fat body to bully women with force.
In the end, it was Carol who was worried about her husband and asked everyone for help.
“It’s dark now. Will Ed be in danger?”
“Or, let’s look for it.”
No matter how good-looking Ed is, he is still Sophia’s biological father.
Children can’t live without a father.
…Even though Ed wasn’t very nice to his daughter.
“Let him die outside. You and your daughter will live a better life without him.”
Moore looked at Carol and joked.
“By the way, if you divorce him, choosing the great More might be a good choice.”
“Compared to that wimp, I’m tough and I promise to give you a whole new experience.”
Come to think of it, he seemed like he hadn’t touched a woman for a long time since the crisis broke out.
After three years and three years of fighting, the sow became more beautiful than Diao Chan.
He more.
I also want a woman who understands my feelings.
Carol rolled her eyes and glared at him, the meaning was self-evident.
Moore was stunned.
“I don’t hit women.”
“hehe.”
Carol gave a perfunctory smile.
In her opinion, this More was no different from Ed.
He’s the one who deserves to be kicked out. He might beat his wife even more cruelly than Ed did.
Let s not talk about whether you dare to divorce.
Even if you get divorced, you can’t fall into the tiger’s mouth.
“Don’t worry, Ed doesn’t have the guts to leave the camp.”
“There are a lot of zombies outside. If my guess is correct, he will run out by himself in no time.”
After Wang Meng finished speaking, everyone nodded in agreement.
Ed had no experience in going out and relied entirely on the camp for shelter. How could he dare to spend the night outside alone?
Everyone was waiting at the intersection of the camp with great interest, guessing when the other party would come back.
“I’ll bet two hours.”
“Ed may not be a thing, but at least it will take three hours.”
“I don’t think he’s that good.”
Just as everyone was making bets, Ed’s voice was heard in the jungle.
Help, help.
“Well, that macho man, it looks like he’ll only last fifteen minutes.”
“Trash, well, everyone loses.”
Moore looked at the new clockwork watch he had just bought from the store and felt very regretful.
“Wait, it seems like he is shouting for help.”
Finally, someone realized the seriousness of the matter.
“Really? He’s calling for help.”
“Listen carefully.”
It seems to be true.
“I heard that, too.”
When everyone ran towards the jungle, they found that Ed was pinned to the ground by several zombies.
The stomach was bitten open by the zombies, and the blood stimulated the zombies, making them more excited.
Ed’s plump figure.
In the past, that fat body was a symbol of the power of charity.
Now, it has become the most delicious meal in the mouths of zombies.
He lay on the ground, enduring the bites of the zombies.
“roar”
A zombie bit Ed on the neck, and a huge bloody hole appeared on his neck.
Before a few people could run over, Ed received his lunch box.
The woman stood behind and closed her eyes in fear.
I dare not watch this cruel scene.
“Fuck, Fuck.”
The men cursed the zombies in front of them and ran forward angrily.
Ed is not a small thing, but he is also a member of the team.
Before the end of the world, many relatives were killed by these ugly things. Today’s scene once again aroused the anger in their hearts.
“Bang, bang”
Wang Meng ran in the front and chopped with his knife, and the two heads exploded on the spot.
“call out”
Daryl’s sharp arrow also flew out from behind, instantly hitting the zombie and piercing into the zombie’s brain.
The last two zombies had blood in their mouths and were lying on the ground eating Ed.
The actions of Wang Meng and others did not affect their eating at all.
With two axe strikes, they were successfully sent to their lunch boxes.
0Luck+0.010
Chapter 33: The Madness of the Cowardly (Old Version)
In the camp, a bonfire slowly rose.
A corpse was lying on the ground, the fat body was covered in blood, and there was a big hole on the neck that kept bleeding.
All the adults gathered together to prepare for Ed’s funeral.
As we all know, if you are bitten by a zombie, you will become a zombie.
The current Ed may turn into a zombie at any time.
“Deal with him first.”
Daryl raised the crossbow, but was stopped by Wang Meng.
“No rush, with so many people here, it’s no big deal if they turn into zombies.”
Wang Meng walked forward and comforted Carol who was crying.
“I’m so sorry about Ed’s death.”
“Life must go on. For Sofia, you have to be strong.”
Carol hugged her legs and cried.
Like a storm, it came quickly and violently, and disappeared just as quickly.
After just a moment, she stopped crying and looked at Ed with empty eyes.
The pain of losing my husband came quickly and went away quickly.
She had no love for Ed, it was more because of Sophia.
I began to feel confused, empty and at a loss as to what to do next.
Somehow, she felt liberated and had a freedom she had never experienced before.
Wang Meng pulled out the axe from behind.
“It’s getting late, Ed should be dealt with.”
“You want to do it yourself, or let me do it.”
As if possessed by a ghost, Carol took the axe and walked tremblingly to Ed’s side.
Although the tiger is dead, its power still remains.
The scenes of domestic violence that Ed suffered during his lifetime came to her mind, making her a little scared.
At the same time, the hatred in my heart could no longer be suppressed.
After yelling, Carol swung the axe and hit Ed on the head.
“Bang”
This heavy blow hit Ed’s forehead and everyone’s heart.
Before, for Carol.
Everyone felt sorry for his misfortune and angry at him for not fighting back.
At this moment, everyone’s attitude towards Carol changed.
She is still timid and cowardly, but not hopeless.
Ed’s head was smashed into the ground and then pounded over and over again.
Carol’s eyes were red and her mind was bloodshot.
At this time, she could not hear any sound and could not see anything else.
Decades of resentment burst out at this moment.
The crushed meat flew everywhere, making people feel terrified.
“Is this still Carol?”
“Carol, who is usually gentle and cowardly, actually has this look.”
“How crazy and how scary.”
Everyone was shocked, and a chill suddenly appeared in their hearts.
At this moment, Moore’s mouth was wide open.
The previous thoughts in my mind disappeared without a trace in an instant.
He no longer wants a woman who is insensitive to others’ feelings.
If I really marry this woman, I might not even know she was torn into pieces while she was sleeping.
As expected, all women are tigresses.
Even a coward can be brave one day. No matter how gentle and cowardly a person is, he or she will bounce back after hitting rock bottom.
“Just like the old farmers in the East, they are kind and honest. They can collect only one or two out of ten taxes, or they can suffer for the overall layout of the world.
It can eat grass roots, tree bark, and soil.
them.
The most miserable human being in the world.
They are also the most perverted and the most able to endure suffering human beings in the world.
But over time, it will eventually bottom out and rebound.
One day, they will destroy everything.
They will eventually break into Chang’an, massacre all the dignitaries in the court, and cleanse the filth of heaven and earth with endless blood.
The dragon on the ground was overturned, its tendons and bones were torn apart, and the sky was bloody and wailing. “
Wang Meng looked forward and was reminded of his past.
He recalled a major characteristic of his native continent.
Continuous slave uprisings.
However, there is a hint of joy amidst the sadness.
This is where Ka Ma s first transformation happened.
As the god of war in desperate situations, Ka Ma must be trained and conquered.
Fortunately, Ed died, which saved him a lot of trouble.
Otherwise, Wang Meng would have to find an opportunity to let Ed die “accidentally” again to awaken the real Ka Ma.
Soon, Carol was exhausted, dropped his axe, and collapsed to the side.
The zombies are very sensitive to the smell of blood, so we have to hurry when dealing with the scene.
Wang Meng and his men dug a hole and buried the person while the stars were shining.
Ed’s death left everyone silent.
I didn’t expect zombies to appear near the camp so soon.
The fear of the past once again loomed over everyone’s hearts.
When a rabbit dies, the fox mourns.
Ed had just died nearby, so how far could they be from death?
At this moment, it seemed as if everyone was food for the zombies.
“Maybe we should really leave here.”
Try to find a real paradise, even for the children.
Morales looked at his child with love and affection.
“According to Wang, the zombies have come here, which means that the area is no longer safe.”
“Choose a real leader. If we continue like this, something bad will happen sooner or later.”
Dale nodded in agreement.
Several people looked at Sean, only to see him helplessly spreading his hands.
“Well, it’s time to vote again.”
At night, several men took turns staying up late and successfully got through this terrifying night.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 34: New Leader (Old Version)
The camp’s operating rules are the classic separation of powers of the Mi Li family.
Dale, Morales, and Sean check and balance each other to ensure the interests of everyone.
The main role was played by the force representative Sean, and the other two were auxiliary.
Let’s supervise together to ensure fairness and rationality.
Although it is not clearly marked, it has been running silently like this.
Even though the end of the world is approaching, the system is still open-minded.
It is even better than some feudal countries.
In the eyes of Mi Li’s family, if people have no rights, they only have responsibilities and obligations.
What’s the difference between this and cattle and sheep kept in cages?
However, this set of rules has been violated.
Wang Meng is not a man who follows rules.
He didn’t come to this land to follow the rules.
Relying on force, not only did he refuse to hand over his own firearms, he also took over other people’s business and gave orders everywhere.
A leader’s posture.
As Rick’s best friend, Sean is also full of conflicts.
He doesn’t have much ambition, and the team has always been very loose. He just wants to protect Lori Carl and live well together.
What’s more, she has been busy with emotional disputes recently and has no time to care about Wang Meng’s attempt to seize power.
Under the bonfire, people began to vote.
As a younger brother, Rick, a traitor, abandoned Sean and canvassed votes for the boss.
Compared to the friend he used to spend every day with, he trusted this extremely powerful man more.
“I propose to elect the king as our leader. He can lead us to survive better.”
“He is very brave. He will be the first to rush to the scene when there is danger and protect everyone from the wind and rain.”
“When choosing a leader, you have to choose the strongest one. The king has the strongest force in the camp. I guarantee that no one here can defeat him.”
Everyone looked at Wang Meng’s tall figure.
Just looking at the arms that are thicker than their legs, plus the two heads that were just chopped off by the axe, you can tell how amazing the destructive power is.
Not to mention being the strongest in the entire camp, it is undisputed that Atlanta is the strongest.
When Ed was in danger tonight, Wang Meng really rushed to the front.
A strong and brave leader is always better than a politician who sits back and gives orders and only talks.
“This Rick, although he is often confused, he performed well today.”
Wang Meng silently gave the other party a thumbs up.
Don t eat in an ugly way.
It is much better to have a younger brother take the lead in selecting him than for him to go up directly.
“Indeed, Wang is powerful and brave. As our leader, I have no objection.”
“I agree with you, King.”
“I reserve my opinion. Sean is also very strong. To lead everyone to survive, he needs not only bravery, but also wisdom and ability…”
Most people have agreed, and only a few are still hesitating.
After all, this is a selection of a leader, and the future fate is in the hands of others, so we must make a careful decision.
Rick continued:
Wang is very far-sighted, and nothing he has done so far has failed.
The fact that Wang led us all the way from Lincoln County to here to find my wife and family speaks volumes about his abilities.
He who brought us to Atlanta can bring us out of Atlanta.
Rickmore and other generals are working together to canvass votes.
In addition, Wang Meng was indeed powerful. In just a few days, he brought back a large amount of supplies, which made no one able to find fault with him.
They have all received favors from Wang Meng, and there are more or less some personal emotions involved.
During the voting phase.
Wang Meng was elected as the leader with nearly 80 percent of the votes.
Amy looked adoring.
“As expected of the king, I knew he was the strongest man.”
The women nearby nodded repeatedly.
“Amy, the king is stronger than a bear. If you don’t mind, I’m willing to share the pressure with you.”
“Although I have good friends in this area, I am willing to abandon them temporarily for the sake of the king.”
“I have a family, but I wouldn’t mind having a nice night with Wang.”
Amy looked wary.
“Don’t even think about it. The king is mine.”
Despite his weak fighting ability, he was bullied to death.
But she still claimed sovereignty.
Unfortunately, this is of no use to the sisters around me.
“Amy, I heard everything outside the king’s tent yesterday. You can’t handle it.”
“It’s OK.”
I really can t handle it.
“It’s really great.”
The more the sisters questioned, the angrier Amy became.
You two are so physically different, one is a black bear and the other is a loli.
How to support it? Use your head to support it?”
Amy: “Yes, take the top of the head.”
It s no wonder these people are so fierce and aggressive, it s just that Wang Meng s attraction is too strong.
The tall and mighty body looks like a black bear.
Sharp abdominal muscles, huge pectoral muscles, and a wisp of sexy chest hair in the middle.
If I could hide in his arms…
This fatal attraction, this damn sense of security.
Before she knew it, Amy had many good “girlfriends” who spied on her boyfriend.
Chapter 35: A Large Wave of Luck Points (Old Version)
Rays of light flashed before my eyes continuously.
In this short period of time, Wang Meng became successful.
[Luck +20]
[Luck +30]
[Luck +10]
This wave directly allowed Wang Meng to gain 130 points of luck.
In addition to the 20 points of luck that Rick owed him, there were also other people in the camp.
Morales’ 10 points of luck, More’s 10 points of luck, Andrea’s 10 points of luck, T. Dog’s 10 points, Dell’s 10 points,
Carol has 30 points, Sophia has 15 points, Lori has 15 points, and Carl has 20 points.
The amount of luck points you get depends on the importance of your character and your survival time.
For example, Amy.
Although his father kept calling him, he was completely subdued by Wang Meng.
But Wang Meng didn’t survive more than three episodes and still didn’t gain any luck.
Dale only lived for one or two seasons, barely getting 10 points. Sofia had less screen time, but her role was still important.
Although Morales survived to the end, he not only became a villain, but also had very little screen time.
However, the leeks in the camp have not been harvested yet.
He didn’t get any luck from Sean and Daryl.
Maybe…I am not convinced.
If you want to get the luck of the protagonists, you must not only have the name, but also make people convinced.
Sean had just lost his leadership position, and although he didn’t care too much, he certainly wouldn’t be too comfortable.
It would be reasonable to not submit to Wang Meng.
Daryl is brave and unruly, like a wild eagle in the sky.
It will take time to gain his inner recognition.
However, these 130 points of luck are enough to make him happy.
Just as Wang Meng was about to add some more points, he saw Amy running towards him from a distance.
“King, it’s time to eat.”
“All right.”
Forget it, I ll add it in the evening.
What if after adding some points, my whole body starts to twitch and everyone mistakes me for a zombie and beats me to death on the spot.
That would be a lot of fun.
Food is the most important thing for people.
No matter when, people always put eating first.
To celebrate his election, Wang Meng specifically instructed Lori to prepare a good meal for everyone.
The sheep was the only one left in the camp, and life was too lonely, so Wang Meng felt sorry for it.
Send it to the sky.
There are also delicious food in the three cars that need to be provided to everyone.
There was a nice aroma outside, and the smell of food filled the camp.
Inside a car, separated by an iron cage.
The seriously injured prisoner was covered with scars and looked on helplessly.
Yesterday he was hit on the head and was bleeding. On the surface he looked to be in bad condition, but in fact he was just pretending to gain sympathy.
Compared with Wang Meng’s casual throwing and hitting, the internal injuries caused by the great force.
These superficial injuries are just minor matters.
…Except for the unknown one yesterday.
There was a cut on my head and I almost thought I was going to die.
I don t know who is the cruel one.
But don’t let him escape. Once he runs away, we must not let these people go.
Especially the old bitch who opened her head.
At this time, everyone in the camp gathered together to eat.
A little kid was walking around with a bowl of rice in his hand, eating.
The prisoner’s eyes rolled around and he suddenly had a good idea.
“Hey, hey, good boy, can you get me something to eat?”
“You, are you calling me?”
Carl walked to the front of the car, holding the dinner plate in his left hand and the fork in his right hand.
“Can you give me something to eat? I’m a little hungry, good boy.”
The prisoner stretched his arm out of the window through the iron railings at the back of As’s car and kept waving to Carl.
“I’m going to find my mother.”
“No, no, no, don’t go.”
The prisoner became anxious.
If his parents came over, they would give him a good beating at least.
“Good boy, you have almost finished eating, can you give me the leftovers?”
Carl lowered his head, hesitated for a moment, and nodded in agreement.
Carl moved forward, and the two men got closer and closer.
“Haha, the little bastard got fooled.”
As long as the child came over, he could reach out through the iron railings on the car, grab the fork, hold the child hostage and threaten others.
If the plan goes well, he will escape successfully.
The two people got closer and closer.
Suddenly, a huge shadow loomed over.
For some unknown reason, the prisoner felt a pang in his heart.
A big hand grasped his slender arm.
He turned his head tremblingly, that was the psychological shadow he least wanted to see.
A cold and sharp oriental face was looking down at him in a ‘friendly’ manner.
Oops, Barbie is gone.
The prisoner showed a smile that was uglier than crying.
“Brother, this is just an accident. I was just playing with the kids.”
“Boy, it seems you are not giving up.”
Now they are not being honest.
A wicked smile appeared on Moore’s face.
“It seems that everyone is too gentle and hasn’t fought enough.”
Sean touched Carl’s forehead and pointed at the prisoner.
“Karl, remember him, stay away from this man, he is a demon who specializes in kidnapping children.”
“Go find your mother first. We have something to do.”
After sending the child away, Wang Meng and the other two dragged the prisoner out of As’s special car.
“Help, help!”
Ah, ah.
The captives were carried on the ground and rubbed all the way to the depths of the jungle.
The crying along the way attracted everyone’s attention.
“Oh, God, bless that child.”
Old man Dell felt a little reluctant, frowned, and felt that it was a bit cruel.
He suddenly felt a little regretful.
Wang Meng is the leader. He looks big and strong, but his actions are cruel and cold.
… doesn’t look like a good person.
I don’t know what I did before…
Andrea patted Dale on the shoulder to comfort the old man.
“Eat your meal, and don’t forget the food, which the king brought back.”
Dale looked at the delicious roast lamb on the plate and listened to the occasional shouts coming from the woods.
After hesitating for a moment, he started chewing.
He is an old man.
It’s reasonable to be deaf occasionally.
Others also chose to ignore it. Although the man was pitiful, he was still an enemy after all.
It is none of their business how cruelly the leader treats his enemies.
European civilization is a civilization that is exclusively selfish.
It can also be said to be half pirate and half civilized.
They have no sense of the overall situation and do not know how to make good international friends.
He attacked external forces with a heavy blow and was rude and arrogant.
They practice tyranny and do everything they can to harm the interests of other countries.
He is submissive and obedient to the people, kind to the people and civilized.
Pay attention to human happiness.
The supreme leader of Europe might be hit by a rotten egg thrown by an old lady while walking on the street.
When recording the show, they may be pointed at and scolded by passers-by. An ordinary police officer may give them a ticket or even send them to court because of their illegal driving.
In short, life is worse than that of an ordinary middle-class person.
This is fundamentally different from feudal society.
The county magistrate is the local tyrant.
When man and law are united, I am the way of heaven and hold the power over life and death in the world.
If the county lord does not clear a few streets when he travels, it would be the dereliction of duty of the yamen runners.
However, there are always some different kinds of people.
For example, Rick.
He is the kind of Shura who will kill decisively if he is not full.
Once they are full, they will transform into angels and become saints.
At this point, he was full.
After hesitating for a moment, he prepared to step forward several times to stop this inhumane behavior.
Lori held her husband and shook her head.
“You just made a mistake, so worry about yourself.”
Just then, Carl came over.
“Dad, is the uncle in the car just now really a human trafficker?”
“Why do you say that?”
Rick was curious.
“He just let me pass…”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 36: The Kind Man Wang Meng (Old Version)
“ah.”
“Mercy.”
No.
In the forest, the sounds changed from passionate to dull, and finally turned into faint screams.
“bump.”
The body fell heavily to the ground, blood splattered on the ground and then soaked into the soil.
“Fuck yes.”
Furious, Sean stepped on the back of the prisoner’s hand.
Back and forth, rubbing continuously.
The other person’s palm was covered in blood, with the white bones vaguely exposed.
Ah~
After experiencing endless pain and being tortured to the point of fainting, the captive was covered in wounds.
Sean is Carl’s godfather and a good brother who walks the same narrow path with Rick.
Carl is also the biological son of his half-woman.
Carl was furious because the other party deceived him.
Even Rick, Carl’s biological father, didn’t do such a cruel thing.
When Rick heard that his son was kidnapped by this kid, he was furious and rushed towards the jungle.
As a result, the boy was seen screaming in pain as he was tortured by Sean.
My heart, which had made up its mind, softened in an instant.
Then suddenly,
Endure the nausea in your heart.
He then stepped on the prisoner’s arm and broke it.
It’s just a small gesture to show my determination to love my son.
Now, the kid opposite is suffering the pain that no human can endure.
His two arms drooped on the ground, and he was about to become a third-degree disabled person.
“It seems that the Mi Li family’s methods of torturing people are not that good.|”
From beginning to end, Wang Meng watched the two men being tortured and forced to confess with an expressionless face.
He was so used to torture that what they did was a piece of cake to him.
When it comes to torture and lynching, Yan State is the originator.
The Ten Greatest Demons, the Lantern of Execution by Slicing, etc., are very famous there.
To others it is an unbearable pain.
In Yanren’s view, it was just watering the flowers and sprinkling some water in the early morning.
There is no way. The Yan people, the Sakura people, and the Dahan people all have the same culture of endurance.
Tolerance, the highest in the universe.
“He fainted.”
Moore looked at Wang Meng and indicated what to do next.
“I’m just pretending. It’s just a pee thing.”
“Add some to the head and wounds as well.”
Wang Meng looked at the prisoner and smiled.
This smile made Rick and his teammates shudder.
So insidious.
Fortunately, Wang is one of us.
“I didn’t expect that despite his masculine appearance, he could be so sinister and vicious in his heart.”
I ve learned a lot.
Psychological insult and trampling of personality are the double blows and are the most deadly.
Moore lowered his head and muttered to himself.
“Moir, I have very good ears.”
A pair of murderous eyes stared at him, frightening Moore so much that his lower body trembled.
“Haha, boss, you must have heard me wrong. I said I’ll go.”
He quickly stepped forward, unzipped his pants, and urinated down.
Sizzle
A yellow, smelly liquid flowed to the top of his head.
Then it scattered and splashed on the wound.
A shudder and a piercing pain made the prisoner wake up instantly.
The wound was painful and extremely itchy.
He wanted to scratch it but didn’t dare to, so he could only roll on the ground.
“He’s awake now, let him explain everything, wash his hair and put him in the car.”
“Remember to ask him to explain it several times, so that there won’t be any discrepancies.”
“I’m going back to the camp first. Remember to save his life. I’m a kind person and I can’t stand seeing a dead person.”
After Wang Meng finished speaking, he turned and left.
The prisoner wanted to speak yesterday.
But Wang Meng didn’t dare to listen or believe it.
You’re confessing without even being beaten. I just want to ask you if you’re afraid.
To be honest, the first thing he did after being captured was to lie and confess in order to avoid being punished.
After the beating yesterday and the torture all night, there was not much defense left in my heart.
Now he has been trampled both physically and mentally, and has been tamed from a human being into a beast.
Now I am exhausted and no longer have the ability or energy to lie.
Original place.
Only Moore and others were left in disarray in the wind.
this
Kind heart?
Who sealed his name?
How come they don’t know?
It seems like the day before yesterday when Wang Meng used the AKA 47 to spray people, he was so excited.
The kind that doesn’t even blink an eye.
captive:”…”
He has the most say in this regard.
When he was being tortured just now, it seemed that the muscular man was the most brutal.
Although I didn’t hit him once from beginning to end.
But when Sean Rick and others were executing the sentence, he was there to provide technical guidance from time to time.
It’s like rubbing salt into the wound.
Every time he felt so miserable that he wanted to die immediately.
Such a vicious person,
Are you kind-hearted now?
Wang Meng returned to the camp and handed the bloody incident over to Moore and his men.
Population is a resource.
As long as he is alive, he is useful.
Killing people brutally is not his style.
He wants to squeeze out every last bit of value from him.
and.
As the boss, he cannot let ordinary people see his brutal side.
Otherwise it will have a bad impact.
He will leave first, and when everyone sees the captives who are living a life worse than death being brought back by More and his men, they will understand everything.
The only ones who were brutal were Morshawn and his men.
It has nothing to do with the leader.
He just needs to shine brightly and warm everyone in the team.
More than half an hour later, everyone in the camp had finished lunch and was resting on the side.
Quietly, new rules are brewing.
Wang Meng looked at everyone and ordered:
“From now on, everyone must receive training, including the elderly, women and children.”
Morales frowned and expressed different opinions.
“King, as long as we men are alive, we will not allow them to be harmed.”
“We can protect them. If women and children are trained in this way, it will be too cruel.”
As a good husband and father, he wants them to grow up happily.
Although the others didn’t say anything, their eyes flickered, and they might have thought the same thing.
There are always times when we can t take care of them, and no one knows which is further away, tomorrow or an accident.
I won’t let them go out and risk their lives fighting zombies like the men, I can assure you of that.
But they cannot be powerless, they must also be able to protect themselves. This is their right.
Wang Meng raised his hand to take the oath, then looked at the group of women.
“I’m sorry, from the bottom of my heart, I don’t want you to learn these bloody things.
But when the zombies arrive, they won t care whether you are women or not. They will just treat you as a piece of fat meat and a delicious meal.
When a crisis strikes, you must have the power to protect yourself and your children.”
Children are the weak spot of most men.
It is also the weak spot of most women.
When Wang Meng mentioned the children, whether they were willing or not, they all began to ponder.
Chapter 37: Woodley Town (Old Version)
After lunch, half of the people agreed and half disagreed with Wang Meng’s proposal.
The first order was at a stalemate, with some signs of being difficult to deliver.
Two hours later, Rick and his men dragged the bloody body back to the camp.
Moore came over and reported the results of the interrogation to him.
The answer is revealed.
The man was a subordinate of the Governor, whose real name was Philip.
They survive in the nearby town of Woodley, mainly by going out to look for supplies and occasionally robbing nearby survivors. Their living standard is pretty good.
However, because the town has too large a population and too many elderly and weak people, it is currently facing a food crisis.
There were about forty men with combat capability, more than half of them were killed or wounded. The camp was badly damaged and I don t know how it is now.
After he finished speaking, Wang Meng thought of the one-eyed governor.
…The memory is a little fuzzy.
I have forgotten why One-Eye became famous and I can’t remember the details.
Anyway, that guy is not a good person. He keeps a zombie daughter and has made a big enemy with her. He will be killed sooner or later.
“Okay, for now, more than half of the people in Woodley have been killed or injured, and they are also in a food crisis. They won’t be able to cause us any trouble in the short term.
Their position is exposed, and they are now like meat on the chopping board. As long as we free our hands, we can easily deal with them.”
Wang Meng breathed a sigh of relief. This was a good thing.
The enemy is in the open, he is in the dark.
He can do the work of ten people alone, and there is no possibility of failure in a sneak attack.
For now, this matter can come to an end.
“Wang, if everything is ok, I will go and rest first.”
After finishing his instructions, Moore prepared to leave.
Being with Wang Meng feels a bit restrictive and uncomfortable.
“Moir, I have something to trouble you with.”
“What?”
“Come here.”
Wang Meng leaned close to Moore’s ear and whispered in a very secretive manner.
After a moment, Moore took a step back.
He looked at Wang Meng with surprise, and finally nodded in agreement.
In the afternoon, the men went out on patrol.
Unexpectedly, some traces of zombies were found around.
Thinking about how the zombies bit Ed to death yesterday, everyone panicked.
The appearance of a group of zombies nearby can be said to be an accident.
With Ah Q in their hearts, they can pretend that the surroundings are safe and continue to live their previous lives.
But when it happens repeatedly, even a fool can see the seriousness of the problem.
Therefore, Wang Meng once again proposed that women, children, the elderly and the young train together, which was unanimously approved by everyone.
During this time, Moore secretly glanced at Wang Meng with a very strange expression.
Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.
The men made diagonal formations in the camp to fend off sneak attacks from the zombies.
Sean Rick and others are responsible for the training of the women.
How to kill the zombies and keep yourself safe.
“Look everyone, to use a gun, you need to be in a straight line. Beginners need to wait until the zombies are close, then aim and shoot.”
“Close combat weapons, try to cut the zombies from their eyes, necks, and temples. There’s no skull protection there, so you can kill them easily.”
Wang Meng specifically focuses on children, training their survival skills.
A group of children surrounded Wang Meng and listened patiently.
When you encounter zombies, if they don t find you, don t panic and don t shout loudly to avoid attracting the zombies attention.
If they are not coming towards you, then stay still and wait quietly until they are far away, then run back and tell the adults.
“What if we are discovered by them?” Carl raised his hand and asked.
“It depends on the situation. If there are adults around, then seek help from them. If not, then you can only run.
You are still too young, don’t stay out of the sight of adults, and don’t run around randomly because of fear.”
After Wang Meng finished speaking, he looked at a girl below.
“Especially you, Sofia, remember not to run around.”
“Ok sir, I know what to do.”
Sophia nodded to show that she understood.
The teaching continued, and Wang Meng gave the children some basic courses.
Adults learn how to kill zombies.
Children learn how to escape, how to find adults in the apocalypse, how to climb trees, run away, disguise themselves to deceive zombies, etc.
“It seems that the king has done a good job.”
In the RV, Moore, who was on guard, watched everyone busying around, and a smile appeared on his stiff face.
Everyone is building camps and mastering survival skills in the doomsday. Only such camps have hope.
Unlike before, if they had no food, they would risk going to the city to look for supplies, and if they had food, they would just stay in the camp and wait to die.
The adults just live day by day and the children are confused.
No one has any hope for the future and just wants to live one day at a time.
Although there are still major flaws now, there is no stable food and no safer camp.
But it’s much better than before.
There is vitality and hope.
It is no longer lifeless and calm like a pool of stagnant water.
At night, Wang Meng was excited.
He specifically rejected Amy because of what happened today.
It reminds me of the young woman in the camp who was staring at Wang Meng with eager eyes.
This made Amy look resentful, thinking that he was going to cheat on her.
It took a lot of explanation to let her know that he was a good man.
Looking at the luck panel in front of me, I can no longer resist the temptation to add points.
Chapter 38 Metamorphosis (Old Version)
Opening the system panel, a light screen appeared in front of Wang Meng.
[Host: Wang Meng]
[Strength: 30+]
Speed: 27+
0Constitution: 30+0
[Spirit; 29+]
[Skills: Combat Basics+, Firearms Basics+, Driving Basics+…]
[Items: Glock Pistol+, Fire Axe+]
0Mall: Closed0
0Luck: 132.430
Excluding speed and spirit, all basic attributes are 30 points.
“Speed +3, Spirit +1”
The Qi disappeared at 4 o’clock, the body tensed up, the muscles felt numb and itchy, and then they contracted and stretched to the limit, like beef tendons.
The muscle size has decreased, and the whole person seems to have become smaller.
A sense of relaxation emanates from the inside out.
It’s like a fish in water, and it’s like my buddy has no set.
Swing forward twice, your whole body will feel relaxed and your punches will become easier and more comfortable.
There is a feeling of making light of a heavy task and blending into the world.
“Hey”
With a light sigh, he summoned all his strength.
Suddenly his muscles swelled and veins popped out, just like the Invincible Hulk.
At this moment, the exploding body was revealed at once.
A giant-like experience.
“Is this, an additional combat form?”
Subconsciously stroking his invincible chest muscles, Wang Meng looked very happy.
He pinched it secretly just now and it was very elastic.
No, it’s very resilient.
In combat mode, the body’s defense will be stronger and the burst will be stronger than usual, making it more suitable for combat.
Looking at the panel, it has changed dramatically.
[Spirit; 30+]
[Skills: Intermediate Fighting (2/20) +, Intermediate Firearms (11/20) +, Intermediate Driving (8/20) +…]
[Items: Glock pistol +, spray gun +, AK47 +, fire axe +, magic lock +,]
0Mall: Opened.0
[Luck: 128.43]
Strength, speed, and physique three in one, only physique.
The perfect blend of physical fitness.
The spirit is the same as always.
Skills generally upgraded to intermediate level.
On the one hand, I have been exercising deliberately recently to gain some experience.
On the other hand, body coordination, balance ability are improved, reaction ability is strengthened, and overall control is better.
The two-fold effect allows the three skills to be upgraded together.
However, it is a happy thing that the mall can be opened.
As the body becomes stronger, the whole person undergoes a qualitative change.
The panel also changes to 2.0 mode.
Suddenly, he was slightly stunned.
A look of joy appeared on his face.
“It seems like there is a bargain to be made.”
A slight click behind the physical constitution shows that the luck increases by ten points.
Well, hope is dashed.
It is impossible to make profit from the panel, so you have to be down-to-earth and practical when adding points.
moment.
Wang Meng held the system panel and figured out everything about Panel 2.0.
For every point improvement in physical fitness, ten points of luck are required.
The spirit exchange ratio becomes three to one point.
Skills require filling up the experience bar, and the exchange ratio is also one to one.
The first time an item is upgraded it is one point, the second time it is ten points.
As for the mall, there was only one thing in it.
The lottery roulette is similar to a certain Xixi lottery, where you get one chance at a time with a bit of luck, and there is also a rich man mode.
With a lot of luck, Wang Meng hid in the tent and added points frantically.
0Physique: 33+0
0Spirit; 40+0
[Skills: Advanced Combat (1/30) +, Advanced Firearms (0/30) +, Advanced Driving (0/30) +…]
[Mall: Fortune Wheel]
0Luck: 29.430
All skills are upgraded to high level, but physical and mental strength are too expensive, so just increase them a little bit.
After the whole set of operations, my luck was almost wiped out.
The remaining bit of luck wouldn’t improve him much, so there was no need to add more.
Might as well try something else.
At this time, Wang Meng finally had time to look at the big turntable.
Similar to a certain Xixi, it shows t virus, x virus, universal vaccine, evolution potion
Of course, more importantly, thank you for your patronage.
“lottery”
The roulette wheel spun rapidly, and with Wang Meng worried, the pointer passed the T virus and just turned to the evolution potion.
“Huh, Wang Meng breathed a sigh of relief.”
Just when he was filled with joy, he didn’t know where the power came from, but the pointer actually shook slightly.
0Thank you for your patronage, welcome to the next lucky draw. 0
???
Wang Meng was confused.
They have clearly stopped and are pointing at good things.
Why did it shake like that at the end?
Think you’re doing business?
After finishing the work, my soul is refreshed.
“Come again.”
Unconvinced, he pressed the lottery button again.
The roulette wheel spun rapidly, then stopped full.
Finally, it falls on the weakened version of Wolverine’s bloodline.
This time, Wang Meng did not dare to be careless. He rubbed his eyes and watched carefully.
A familiar scene appears.
Another flexible shake.
Wang Meng: &
Exploded.
The manufacturer came out, I want to send my cordial regards to your family.
Next, three times in a row, the results were the same.
When I drew the thing, my spirit shook and it just avoided it.
“Damn it, I’m going to file a complaint. I’m afraid this is a scam.”
Wang Meng was furious and started cursing.
In his previous life, he heard about a ridge.
I always thought it was fake and a joke made by netizens.
Now it seems very likely.
Li Yunlong led 10,000 people and was able to capture Ping’an County.
A certain anchor led 60,000 friends, but couldn’t even get a mobile phone.
This is outrageous.
It obviously could have been there, but it wasn’t.
Unscientific.
Just when his mouth was full of fragrance, he saw a button for ten times the prize next to him.
With a gambler’s mentality, he pressed the button with nothing to gain.
The turntable quickly selects and points to Thank you for your patronage.
Just when he was about to give up, the pointer flickered.
In an instant, Wang Meng’s eyes lit up.
[Congratulations to the host for obtaining…]
Chapter 39 System Space, Primary Evolution Potion (Old Version)
[Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the system space]
[System space: size ten cubic meters.]
(Other items except living things can be placed inside, the time and space inside is still and will not be affected by time.)
(One luck point can increase one cubic system space.)
“Sure enough, krypton gold brings miracles.”
It turned out that there was nothing wrong with the lottery wheel, but the problem was the way he opened it.
No matter where you are, the krypton gold routine remains the same.
“This evil money society.”
Wang Meng’s consciousness moved, and he moved the equipment in the tent one by one into the system space, and then fiddled with these things one by one.
Having a lot of fun.
“It’s a pity that I don’t have many luck points, otherwise, I would have expanded them a hundred times.”
“Ten times the draw, continue.”
Having won the jackpot, he decided to strike while the iron was hot.
I won once, what if I win again?
I endured the pain and watched the luck points I had accumulated for half a day return to single digits.
The roulette wheel turned again, this time, to the T-virus.
With a flick of the spirit, the pointer was directed to the primary evolution agent.
A huge syringe appeared in Wang Meng’s palm.
“hiss”
Wang Meng widened his eyes and took a breath of cold air, inhaling it into his lungs.
The syringe and needle looked to be at least thirty centimeters long.
The needle alone is as sharp as a murder weapon.
The syringe was as thick as a small tree trunk, and was filled with bright red liquid that kept wriggling, like blood that had come to life.
If you weigh it carefully, it must weigh at least 20 kilograms.
“Are you sure it’s for human use? Even animals can’t stand it. Even elephants have to kneel down and walk.”
Wang Meng trembled with fear and gently wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.
He has always been carefree, but this time his defenses were really broken.
It’s too big, I can’t do it.
After thinking it over for a moment,
With trust in the system, he decided to do it.
Grit your teeth and stamp your feet.
Hold up the big needle and inject it into the kidney.
“squeak”
It felt like being stabbed with a knife, and the whole kidney was burning with pain.
It feels like flying as if you were being operated on without any anesthesia.
As the medicine was infused, the pain gradually subsided.
The entire chest and waist began to swell slightly.
Very quickly, one tube went down.
The whole person felt like he was floating in the air, as if he had ascended to heaven.
He casually put the empty test tube into the system space and lay comfortably on the ground.
“I didn’t expect it to be so comfortable.”
My body felt warm, as if I was back in the womb, immersed in amniotic fluid.
As time goes by, the amniotic fluid seems to get a little warmer.
It’s getting hotter.
Dry mouth.
Gradually, my blood began to boil.
The blood is burning.
He was irritated.
Hoo, hoo, hoo.
Wang Meng ran out of the tent with red eyes.
When I walked outside, even the air seemed to be emitting high temperature.
Maybe this is the side effect of all the tonic things.
It is easy to have excess yang energy.
In the dark night sky, Rick T. Dog was patrolling around.
After saying hello to the two of them, I came to the vicinity of the RV.
“Amy, are you asleep?”
“Amy, are you really asleep?”
“Amy, you’re not asleep.|”
Wang Meng had red eyes and a simple and honest look on his face, and he kept knocking on the door outside.
Either suffer or lose face.
Wang Meng chose the latter.
“Click”
The car door opened, revealing a stern face.
Andrea stared at the other person fiercely, and had the urge to run and eat him in her own form.
“What are you doing here so late at night?”
“Looking for Amy.”
“Unfaithful men, all men are not good.”
Wang Meng: ???
What’s going on?
Unfaithful man.
Looking at the wrinkles on Andrea’s forehead again, I thought of two things.
Old women are grumpy when they wake up and they are in menopause.
What he didn’t know was that Andrea couldn’t sleep tonight.
I was a little sleepless in the first half of the night because I was worried about my sister’s future.
I finally fell asleep, but I dreamed that Wang Meng was hugging people left and right and did things that were unfair to his sister.
At this time, she was awakened.
I had not originally planned to get up. I was planning to take advantage of the half-asleep state to see who those little vixens were.
Ultimately, he didn’t get the chance to see it.
Seeing Wang Meng at this time, he became even more angry.
Just as he was about to start cursing, a voice came from inside.
……………………….
(The author discovered one thing: only when you are awakened can you remember what you dreamed about.
If you wake up normally, you won t remember what you dreamed about.)
Does anyone have the same feeling?
If you have any, please comment.
Chapter 40: Chilled (Old Version)
“I am here, King.”
Amy came over in her pajamas, rubbing her eyes.
Ever since she had Wang Meng, she has been exercising too much.
Sleep quite deeply.
However, it feels great to be woken up by my lover.
The cat in my tent can do backflips.
Wang Meng pointed to his tent.
Amy understood immediately.
This is a secret code unique to the two of them.
He glanced at his sister and then looked at Wang Meng.
Her little face blushed slightly and she moved over unconsciously.
“Sister, I’m leaving first.”
“Amy, why are you so late at night…”
Before Andrea could finish her words, she froze.
Amy jumped up, Wang Meng picked her up and ran away.
The two of them acted quickly and efficiently without any delay.
Andrea didn’t react until the two ran away.
These two people…it seemed like they never asked for her consent from beginning to end.
Use her when you need her, and leave without even saying goodbye when you don’t need her.
This…is definitely a huge injustice.
Looking back, he saw that his RV was the only one left, and in the end he had to shoulder everything by himself.
There was no conversation that night, with only occasional strange noises heard around.
Sometimes high, sometimes low.
Wang Meng’s tent was flashing with a faint light, and vaguely, a figure could be seen swaying rhythmically inside.
What they didn’t know was that a pair of eyes were staring at them from afar.
“Humph, all men are bad.”
Andrea sat on the table in the RV, scratching the table with her nails, as if she had some deep hatred for the table.
His bloodshot eyes were fixed on the shaking tent in front of him.
She lay down and went to sleep again.
Finally I found myself unable to sleep due to anger.
I have never suffered such injustice in all these years.
I was doing the questions for my doctoral exam and I was never this angry even though I worked until midnight.
Raising such a big girl (the older sister who is more than ten years old is like half a mother),
Just leave her like that.
Heartbroken.
But after watching it for so long, it hurts even more.
Amy is so young and her body is so fragile.
Wang Meng is comparable to an African buffalo.
The two of them are not of the same size, a loli and a beast, it’s really not something that ordinary people can bear.
She now wished she could bear the pain for her sister.
Think about it this way.
I feel cold and shivering.
It was not until dawn that a night owl ended its night activities and fell asleep.
Amy is happy and cheerful.
The ups and downs of life are beyond the reach of outsiders.
A ray of sunlight shone into the tent through the gap, and I found that the inside was full of the scent of spring.
A shy one escapes from this spring-filled tent.
A blonde girl who looked like a Barbie doll was sleeping soundly.
There are asymmetrical white spots on the blue quilt.
Wang Meng sat aside, his knife-like muscles revealing a dark golden glow.
There was no light in the room, but his body emitted a faint glow.
Only then did he get rid of the aftereffects of yesterday.
Looking at the panel, his face was full of joy.
Chapter 41 Human Corpse Bloodline (Old Version)
He seems
We are not far from our small goal of being carefree in the last days.
This evolution potion is truly a pleasant surprise.
0Physique: 38+0
[Spirit; 45+]
[Bloodline: Human Corpse Bloodline (Bronze 10/20). ]
[Skills: Fighting (Advanced 1/30) +, Firearms (Advanced 0/30) +, Driving (Advanced 0/30) +…]
0Luck Wheel0
0Qi Luck 4.430
(Human Corpse Bloodline: The host itself carries the virus combined with the primary evolutionary medicine.
Ability: Slowly strengthens the host, has strong bloodline, and has a great degree of resistance to the zombie virus.)
Looking at his new ability, Wang Meng covered his mouth.
Be happy secretly.
That s right, physical and mental fitness have been greatly improved under the effect of the evolution potion.
“I made a fortune, my physical and mental strength increased by 5.
A tube of potion worth ten points of luck is equivalent to sixty-five points of luck.
Moreover, over a period of time afterwards, you can continue to enhance the attributes of your entire body, which is equivalent to picking up luck points for free.
What s more important is the ability to resist zombies.
If you walk by the river often, you will get your feet wet.
When going out to look for supplies, you have to say hello to the zombies.
Being bitten by zombies is a matter of probability, and even the protagonist cannot avoid it.
Living in a world full of zombies, the master of this world has already declared his sovereignty.
Humans are no longer the darlings of heaven and earth, and the only people densely populating the world are the zombies.
It is already quite difficult to survive in the cracks while being chased and blocked by the zombies.
The zombies basked in the sunshine openly and enjoyed the free land.
In the dark sewers, humans live like animals.
The biggest reason is corpse poison.
It’s very easy to kill someone.
Wang Meng has the ability to resist the zombie virus, and his survival ability will be greatly improved in the future.
At the very least, you won t be ambushed by some zombies.
It was very frustrating to die with a mouth full of bad breath.
The next day, Amy didn’t wake up.
Wang Meng asked others not to wake her up and thoughtfully prepared lunch for her.
They are all high-protein nutrients to replenish the energy consumed by yesterday’s intense exercise.
However, there is a high probability that Amy won’t be able to eat it.
Overeating in the tent.
Even my mouth was a little swollen.
Probably no appetite.
The training program continues.
Brother Mordaril teaches field skills, and brother Rickshorn teaches the use of firearms.
Wang Meng continued to teach the children and nurture the flowers of the Mi Li family.
A bright future starts from childhood.
While teaching knowledge about the end of the world, Wang Meng is also spreading some excellent traditional Eastern culture.
Instill some correct Confucian ideas in them.
For example, the king is the leader of his subjects, the husband is the leader of his wife, the father is the leader of his sons, and the teacher is the leader of his students.
For example, once a teacher, always a father.
For example, some Buddhist ideas require patience and obedience.
Thousands of miles away from his hometown, and not knowing how much time and space have passed, Wang Meng still misses his hometown and does not forget to spread its excellent traditional culture.
The heavens can witness this kind of patriotism, and the gods and ghosts can bear witness to it.
In the afternoon, Wang Meng gathered everyone in the camp to discuss future plans together.
“A suitable camp for us must be far away from the city and away from these beasts, otherwise we will always face large-scale crises.”
Wang Meng looked at the map of Atlanta that someone had contributed, and first drew a big cross in the city.
“We can’t be too far from the town, otherwise we won’t have basic living supplies. If we don’t rely on the things in the town for early development, we won’t be able to survive at all.”
You need a safe piece of land and a river with water.
Food in stores has a shelf life and will spoil sooner or later. Only farming can sustain our long-term survival.
“We also need to have a certain level of defensive capabilities. Once the zombies come, we can rely on fortifications to ensure our safety.”
“It would be better if there were some oil fields nearby, otherwise cars and various machines would have difficulty moving.”
“It would be great if we could find some excavators to help with the construction, and some harvesters to help with the farming.”
“You need to raise a lot of livestock, preferably chickens, which grow fast and produce meat easily… Chicken rolls are the best delicacy.”
A group of people surrounded Wang Meng and expressed their opinions.
When it comes to choosing the future campsite, which concerns everyone’s survival, no one will be stingy with their wisdom.
However, there seemed to be something strange mixed in.
After everyone had finished discussing, Wang Meng clapped his hands to stop them.
At present, the conditions for selecting a site are: one, it should be far away from the city; two, it should be suitable for farming; three, it should have a certain degree of protection; and four, it should have its own ecosystem and be able to circulate independently.
These four conditions are currently necessary.
As for the tractor and chicken roll, that’s not under consideration for now.
What do you think, t-dog?
T.Zi s face turned red.
He admitted that just now…
Craving chicken tacos.
After thinking for a moment, Rick’s eyes lit up.
It seems that the only place that meets these conditions is prison.
The place is large, built in the wild, with fortifications, and even some prisons will take the initiative to grow some vegetables for easy consumption. “
“There are also cells, and everyone has a single room, which ensures safety.”
“Inside there are all kinds of equipment suitable for humans, and outside there are walls and barbed wire.”
“So, do any of you know where a prison is near Atlanta?”
At this time, everyone’s eyes flickered, and they looked at each other.
Gradually, all eyes converged and turned to the four people.
Rick Moreshawn and T.Dog.
Chapter 42: Diversion to CDC (Old Version)
“Don’t look at me. I’m just a county s. I’ve never been to any other place except this county and the prison next door.”
Rick spread his hands and shook his head, indicating that he didn’t know.
Sean glanced at Rick and said the same thing.
He and Rick lived and studied together since elementary school, and worked together when they grew up.
They have hardly ever been separated in their life. They can even wear the same pair of pants, which are as iron as can be. Even their own daughter has the surname Rui.
Rick didn’t know, how could he know.
The sight turns to Moore and T.Dog.
“I am a white man, a former soldier, who has served my country and shed blood for it.
I haven’t done anything wrong, so why would I go in and pick up the soap?”
Wang Meng thought about it and realized that it was indeed the case.
At this time, Xiaobai has more rights and interests in Mi Li’s family.
Unlike later generations, Xiao Hei would often take up legal weapons, march on the streets, block the government gates, and defend his rights.
Even if it is unreasonable, with the help of many black people, you still have to make some trouble.
Suddenly, all eyes were focused on T. Zai.
T. looked up, seeing all the eyes looking at him, and said angrily:
“Why are you all looking at me? I look like a criminal.”
Subconsciously, a group of people nodded, then suddenly realized that it seemed a little impolite and shook their heads again.
“Why, you are discriminating, fuck, this is not fair.”
“Just because I’m black, you’re like this.”
T dog jumped up anxiously.
“Don’t get me wrong, we just think the probability is higher.” Wang Meng explained, shaking his head.
“Most Chinese in Milijia are law-abiding and good citizens, but I just violated the law.
No, this analogy is inappropriate.
I want to say that, generally speaking, the chances of you being in prison are relatively high, and more than 80% of you have dark skin. This is a fact, not that you have been in prison before.
Just as Wang Meng continued to explain, he was grabbed by Rick.
T.Zai: “…”
Why does it feel like the more the other person talks, the more they discriminate against him?
Looking carefully into Wang Meng’s eyes, he realized that the other party didn’t seem to discriminate against him.
It makes sense if you think about it carefully.
Xiao Huang, it seems, has no ability to discriminate against Xiao Hei.
…It seems like they are the most discriminated against.
Not only are they discriminated against by the white people, but they are also discriminated against by the poor and naked black people.
Of course, the most serious problem is their internal discrimination. Compared with the first two, the last one is particularly serious.
Those who arrived first discriminate against those who came later, those with pure English accents discriminate against those with difficult English accents, and those living near the coast discriminate against those living inland.
Discrimination against one’s own people can be much more cruel than discrimination against outsiders.
Outsiders ignore them, so if they want to show off their power, they can only bully their own newcomers.
In the end, it was T.Dog who knew the location of the prison.
There are two prisons in the Atlanta Wilderness, and the southern one is larger and has better conditions.
Relatively speaking, there are more people there, and if there are zombies, there may be more of them, so it is relatively dangerous.”
T dog finished speaking and explained further.
“Of course, I haven’t been in there.”
“I have a friend who was in there. As a good friend, I went to visit him.”
“Oh~”
Everyone nodded in unison, making T.Dog anxious.
“It’s really a friend of mine. I really didn’t go in.”
“Hmm~”
t.dog: “…”
So tired.
He always felt that these people were just being perfunctory with him.
Although…I did not wrongly accuse anyone.
……
Another day of emergency training, using vehicles to avoid zombies, lying on the roof and in the car pretending to be dead, how to disguise as a corpse to deceive the zombies.
Everyone in Wang Meng s camp already has the theoretical ability to travel.
When encountering zombies, women and children should not scream and shout, so as not to become too much of a burden and eventually kill the entire team.
Of course, this is just in theory. How everyone in the camp performs depends on actual operations.
Already prepared and ready to depart at any time.
At this time, Rick came over with Sean.
“Wang, there is a CDC near the prison. There may be vaccines there. Maybe we should go to the CDC first, just in case there is a vaccine.”
“Once a vaccine is found, we can end the apocalypse, and at least, we will be much safer.”
“Even if there is no such thing, it will not affect the trip. Although it is not on the way, it will not waste much time.”
We can even learn more about the end of the world from the CDC.
The two of them started to persuade Wang Meng.
They had just carefully studied the terrain near the prison and were preparing for the future.
By chance, I discovered that there was a Disease Control Center not far from the map.
After some discussion, they decided to suggest to Wang Meng that we go to the CDC first.
In case there is an official one, they can join directly.
Wang Meng also knew that people cared about the government.
It’s impossible to stop it.
If you really try to stop them by force, you will easily make enemies.
Only by letting them see the truth and completely give up can we build our own homes well.
Don t be fooled by the fact that Mi Li s family members curse the government with each word becoming more and more unpleasant, and they even hope that their country will be destroyed sooner.
But if something really happens, they would still prefer to trust the government rather than a broken prison.
Swearing is just self-deprecation or expressing one’s dissatisfaction.
After all, all roads lead to patriotism.
Because of different cultures and education, people express their patriotism in different ways.
For example, in the West, people curse, while in the East, people praise.
They both serve the same purpose.
For example, some patriotic ambassadors claim themselves to be patriotic and honest people.
For the sake of patriotism, they would specifically go to enemy countries to buy houses, secretly infiltrate the enemy and learn about the enemy’s situation.
They even sacrificed their own family for the sake of the public, secretly relocated their family members to the enemy country, bought luxury houses, and paid huge taxes despite the pain.
All of this is done to corrupt the enemy countries and cause them to fall from within.
Before that there was Sima Yi of the Jin Dynasty.
Loyal and devoted, they have been loyal for generations and worked hard to repay Cao Wei.
After that…
Sima Gong, how great!
Chapter 43: Going into the City to Get Oil (Old Version)
There is a CDC not far from the city, not far from the prison.
It houses the MiLi family s top laboratory.
If Rick and the others hadn t suggested it today, Wang Meng would have really forgotten the CDC explosion.
After being in this world for so long, I have been thinking about how to conquer the protagonist, how to get to the top, and how to gain luck.
After taking office, he thought about dealing with the crisis in the camp, improving the strength of the camp, and ensuring the safety of his subordinates as much as possible.
There is also the threat of zombies, the threat of the Governor, things about the future of the prison, and finding time to give Amy an injection and infusion.
He was so busy with these things that he didn’t think about the CDC for a moment.
Speaking of which, the CDC plays a vital role in later development.
If we finally occupy the prison and want to have greater development, we have to study zombies and viruses.
Humans who possess Rick’s perfectly fused virus will have an inherent advantage in vaccine research.
If we don’t make good use of that place, it would be a waste of natural resources.
It really doesn’t work
He can also contribute a few tubes of blood.
Wang Meng also wanted to know how much zombie virus he could resist.
In.
The two pieces of territories are connected to form a pincer attack, which complements the offense and defense and greatly improves the defense capability.
If you encounter an unavoidable crisis in the future, you can hide a hundred meters underground in the CDC and seek temporary safety.
That doctor is also the top biological talent in the Mili family, with many functions and benefits.
The only bad thing is that the laboratory will explode if it runs out of electricity.
I remember at that time…it seemed that the CDC could not survive the third level because of insufficient power.
If you want to generate electricity, you need oil.
Oil is a necessity in the end times and is an absolute money-eating beast.
But compared to a top laboratory and a top biologist, it’s all worth it.
“If we go to the CDC, we need more oil. The current oil is not enough to evacuate all the vehicles.”
“This means that we will be leaving the camp a little later.”
The two of them smiled. Since the leader said so, it meant that he agreed.
“No problem, wait a little longer for the vaccine, I believe everyone is willing to take this risk.”
Who knows which gas station nearby has not been emptied and where I can get oil.
Wang Meng looked at the two of them and asked a question, and Rick suggested.
“We can look for it in the car on the road. It’s not much, but it should be enough for us to get to the prison.”
“Not enough. We need a lot of oil, at least the amount of a refueling truck.”
Wang Meng finished speaking and explained:
“We have to pave the way first, so that we don’t get stuck halfway and get blocked by zombies.
Rick, I want to be safe.”
“I’m not that unlucky.”
Sean spread his hands to show that he didn’t understand.
Wang Meng’s face darkened and he looked at Rick seriously.
“Rick, do you believe me?”
“certainly.”
“I have a feeling that we will need oil in the future, a lot of oil, and it will be a matter of life and death.”
Rick stared into Wang Meng’s eyes, his brows gradually furrowed, and after a moment of silence, he asked tentatively:
“Premonition?”
“Yes, a hunch.”
But this is not scientific.
“Zombie Science?”
He can’t say that the CDC exploded due to power shortage.
Without fuel, their lives will be in the hands of a doctor who has been alone for a long time and is on the verge of mental collapse.
We can only attribute everything that cannot be explained to theology.
Looking at Wang Meng’s receding back, Sean was filled with disbelief.
I had always thought that only those old-timers believed in theology, but I didn t expect Wang to believe in these things too.
Rick, let’s continue to persuade him.”
Sean pulled Rick and was about to go forward to dissuade him, but found that Rick stopped where he was, looking thoughtful.
“Hurry up, he’s going to get away.”
Sean finished speaking, but Rick still didn’t move.
He paused, as if he thought of something, and opened his mouth in disbelief.
“No way, you won’t believe his nonsense.
This is obviously a lie.
This is a bad trick that even a little guy like Carl can see through.”
Sean was a little anxious.
This good friend seems to have been cheated.
“Even the walking dead exist, so theology is not without reason.”
Rick touched his chin and recalled everything about Wang Meng.
“Sean, we grew up together, we were both spies, you know me well.
I won’t make any judgment without evidence.
In fact, ever since I met Wang, I felt that he was mysterious, very mysterious.
Although a lot of what he said made sense, I had a vague feeling that something was wrong.
I can’t feel where exactly.
After many things happened, he was not too surprised and seemed too calm.
It was as if he knew what was going to happen.
Rick said this, and even he was a little surprised.
Unconsciously, I expressed the vague feeling in my heart.
Sean was confused and felt that his good friend seemed to have been brainwashed.
He shook his head vigorously to shake off the paste inside.
“Fuck, fuck, this damn apocalypse, even Rick has gone crazy.”
As a materialist, Sean doesn’t believe in these supernatural things.
Just believe in science and believe that your fists can change everything.
“I heard that there is evil witchcraft in the East, I don’t know if it’s true.”
Rick muttered, his suspicion growing stronger.
The next morning, everyone who was supposed to leave did not leave.
“Get your stuff ready, and when we come back with the oil, we’ll set off immediately.”
“If any zombies come, leave first and we will communicate through the intercom.”
After Wang Meng finished speaking, he organized his men and prepared to lead them into the city.
For a period of time after the crisis broke out, most gas stations outside the city were looted.
There may be cars on the road and some households storing a little, but it takes too long and they can’t afford to delay.
“There are still five of us on this trip, brothers More and Daryl, Morales and…”
Wang Meng turned his gaze and looked at a person hiding in the crowd.
“Okay, I’ll take the initiative.”
Glenn emerged from the crowd, dejected and helpless.
“I knew it was unavoidable.”
You know, we can t do without you.
Don’t worry, as long as I’m alive, I’ll make sure you’re fine.”
Wang Meng patted Glenn on the shoulder and made a sincere promise.
“Um.”
A warm current surged into Glenn’s heart.
It s a good feeling to be valued.
Of course, it would be better if there was no danger.
Glenn thought a little unsatisfiedly.
“Okay, get in the car.”
Wang Meng smiled and gave the best car to Glenn.
There is no way, the takeout business is so popular that it is like a human-shaped map.
When they entered the city, time was of the essence and a moment of hesitation could result in someone s death.
At this time, having a smart map can also lead the way, which is simply too great.
Just as they were getting ready to set off, Sean came over wearing protective gear and carrying a big gun.
Chapter 44: Intimidation (Old Version)
Everyone in the camp followed Wang Meng’s example and hand-sewed a set of “armor” for themselves.
With the zombies’ incredible bite force, one bite is enough to tear off the armor.
But at the critical moment, it matters a life.
No one would joke about their own life, and Sean is no exception.
At this point, he was fully armed and in a fighting stance.
“King, this time it’s my turn to go into the city.”
“Forehead”
Wang Meng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted.
“Sean, the camp is the most important thing. This is where our families are and our hope for life.
You don’t want us to see the news of family members’ death when we come back.
You and Rick are the top fighters in the camp, and only you can guard the rear.
Only you two, the two of you who are top-notch in character and ability, can make me feel at ease.”
“Okay, don’t worry, I will definitely protect them.” Sean promised, patting his chest.
“Thanks.”
After dealing with Sean, they drove away.
The three cars drove away into the distance one after another.
Sitting in the car, Wang Meng stuck his head out of the window, gestured to everyone to see them in the evening, and muttered to himself.
“It’s better to go out with Rick than to go out with you to look for materials.”
Rick’s brain sometimes twitches, but most of the time he’s pretty normal.
Especially when you are in crisis, you can always trust Rick.
This guy really treats his teammates as family.
As long as there is a glimmer of hope,
Risking one’s own life to rescue one’s companions.
Our Lady is real.
It is also true that he would go through fire and water for his teammates.
As for Sean.
Generally speaking, it’s okay, it kills decisively and is suitable for survival in the doomsday.
But in times of crisis
Wang Meng was afraid that he would shoot him in the leg.
Especially when walking into the city, in this vast sea of corpses, he might really abandon his general to save his car.
Although I don t have a criminal record of this kind at the moment, I can t guarantee that I won t have one in the future.
Wang Meng also made a small summary for the two of them.
Rick’s life motto: “Don’t worry, I will definitely take you away alive.”
Sean’s life motto: “Don’t worry, I will leave alive.”
In order to ensure my safe return, it is better not to bring either of them.
This time, there were more and more zombies on the road.
It took a long time to see one on the previously empty road.
A few days ago, it was not uncommon to see lonely zombies on the road.
But now, the zombies scattered on the road are not only increasing in number, but are even gradually gathering together, with signs of forming a group.
Maybe in a few days, it will develop further and turn into a swarm of zombies.
“These zombies are slowly walking out of the city, and they are gradually spreading.
It might only take a few days to find our way to the quarry camp.
If we fail to find them in time and are surrounded by corpses, it will be a big problem.”
Morales looked at the scene in front of him in amazement, his face filled with shock.
He hadn’t come out to search for supplies for just a few days, but why did he feel the world had changed so much?
Shocked and relieved at the same time.
Fortunately, they had prepared everything and could leave this dangerous area immediately with just some oil.
This time when Wang Meng left, it was rare that he was not with Glenn.
Instead, he sat in the passenger seat next to Morales.
“Morales, I heard you were a truck driver before the apocalypse,”
“Yes, it’s a high-paying job. My monthly salary can support my family of five, and I even have a week off every month to travel with my family.”
Morales said, full of pride.
As a truck driver, his income exceeds 70 percent of the average rice earner.
“Oh, that’s too bad. Such high wages are not conducive to our hard work, and are even less conducive to the development of the country.”
“Struggle, what is this thing?”
It was an experience of flying, being able to be happy with 996 and 007, it was a blessing given to us by our country.
The only one in the world, free of charge.
If you lose your job, you can still work at your own expense, which not only helps you exercise but also helps you learn professional skills.
Wang Meng calmly replied that he wanted to teach this not-so-bright Mi Ying guy some lessons.
Let him know what the hell is fair.
Morales was shocked.
First time hearing about this kind of thing.
It gave him, a working man, an illusion.
He exploited the bourgeoisie!!!
Who would believe this?
As they chatted, the two began to greet each other’s families.
“Do you have any relatives in Atlanta?”
“No, what about you?”
“There is a cousin, but he’s not in Atlanta.”
“What a pity, you will never have the chance to meet in this life.”
Wang Meng’s words made Morales a little unconvinced.
“Wang, you can bring Rick and the others to Atlanta to meet his wife, why can’t I meet my cousin?”
The situation is different, at that time most of the zombies were in the city, but now they are starting to come out, and the roads have become dangerous.
Besides, with Rick Morgan and I as the three strongest fighters, Dwayne is not too small and will not be a burden.
If you were to take your family of five out, they would have no fighting ability except you, and if there was an accident, they would all die on the road.
Besides, you don t really think that the only dangers on the road are zombies, do you? “
After Wang Meng finished speaking, his face darkened and his eyes looked strange and suggestive.
Seeing this scene, Morales’ scalp tingled. He was so scared that he trembled, his hands shook, and he almost crashed the car into the slope next to him.
“Oh, fuck! Pay attention to the road. We almost had a car accident.” Wang Meng shouted.
“Wang, you scared me. Can you please not show that expression next time?”
Morales yelled back.
There was still a trace of desire to seek refuge with relatives, but now it has disappeared without a trace.
A few days after the apocalypse broke out, his cousin contacted him and invited him to seek refuge there.
However, after arriving in Atlanta, he was forced to form a team with Sean and his group to keep each other warm.
When everyone was preparing to leave the quarry base, he was faced with a difficult choice.
On the one hand, it is a relatively safe camp, with strong men such as Wang Meng as fighting force, and everyone’s character is guaranteed.
But the future is worrying and we need to build a base.
And he doesn’t really trust the CDC.
On the other hand, it is to reunite with relatives.
My cousin is trustworthy, but there are only five of them on the road, including one male.
This fighting ability…
In the end, under Wang Meng’s intimidation, he felt that it was safer in the camp.
Of course, Morales decided to stay mainly because he trusted the team.
With no major team casualties, everyone trusted the team.
I think it would be safer to stay.
Looking at Morales’ face, Wang Meng smiled secretly.
He talked about this and that just to keep every fighting force in the camp.
Besides, this is for his own good.
Morales left Rick’s team, and it seems that…his entire family died.
Chapter 45 Gas Station (Old Version)
A zombie with a bloody face staggered and staggered along the road.
A car came speeding and with a bang, it knocked the zombie to the side of the road.
There were several pools of blood on the front of the car, as well as several collision marks of varying depths.
There were some pieces of meat right in front of the car, proving that quite a few zombies had died in the front of the car.
“Moir, get to the city right away and keep quiet.”
Daryl frowned slightly, very dissatisfied with Moore’s crab behavior.
“My dear little brother, are you scared?” Moore whistled arrogantly.
“I would be afraid. I’m not afraid of your death. I can still have a feast then. It would make me so happy that I die.”
“My dear brother, you are so filial to me.”
The two were arguing and were about to start cursing further when a voice came over the intercom.
“Everyone keep quiet, there is a gas station ahead.”
“Moir, take your anger out on women, don’t be so harsh.”
“Wang, if you send me a woman, I promise I won’t stop.”
“roll.”
After Wang Meng gave the reminder, he put down the walkie-talkie and looked at the rearview mirror.
Several zombies followed the car, trying to catch up with it.
The zombies in front heard the noise and gradually began to revive.
The number of zombies is not large, but they are surrounding you from the front and back. Once you are entangled by them, it may trigger a chain reaction leading to a series of terrible consequences.
Fortunately, the most dangerous thing did not happen.
After a safe journey, the vehicle crossed the city bridge and officially entered Atlanta.
We drove along a small road on the right side of the city edge and headed for a gas station near the outskirts of the city.
According to Morales, this gas station is located on the edge of the city, and not many people would dare to target it.
It’s obviously easier to get gasoline elsewhere than here.
“Morales, you’re sure there’s plenty of oil here.”
Wang Meng stopped the car and looked at the scattered vehicles blocking the road in front of him, feeling a little suspicious.
“Yes, I think so.”
“I used to come here to refuel before the apocalypse, so it shouldn’t be too dangerous.”
Morales scratched his head and looked at the desolate neighborhood, feeling a little unconfident.
“There aren’t too many cars here. As long as we move the cars in front, we should be able to drive the car inside out.”
“Let’s go, check if there’s any oil first, so we don’t waste our time.”
After Wang Meng finished speaking, he walked in front and asked the others to follow behind him.
I walked through the illegally parked cars and arrived near the gas pump.
I pulled out the oil gun and pressed it, only to find that the power had been cut off.
Looking at More and Morales, they also shook their heads and sighed.
“Boss, the oil gun here can’t be used.”
“The oil gun here can’t be used either.”
“Let’s go to the backyard and check the situation. Who knows, maybe we can find something.”
Pass through the supermarket in front of the gas station and the backyard is behind it.
A group of zombies were trapped in a supermarket, baring their fangs and roaring at several people.
A trace of greed flashed across Wang Meng’s eyes, but in the end he did not take action.
He waved his hand gently and led a few people around here.
“Find the oil first, don’t waste time.”
Looking at Wang Meng who had been leading the group, Daryl was a little surprised.
“This… He is actually leading the way, walking in front.”
It was a little hard to believe. Was this still the leader he had in mind?
He is timid and cowardly, and only takes credit for the achievements, and leaves the hard work to his subordinates.
Even after the end of the world, Sean is still a leader who stays in the base and gives commands.
In the past few days, I have been hearing Moore talk about how brave and righteous Wang Meng is, and how he is the first to rush into danger.
At first he thought it was a show, but he didn’t expect it to be real.
“Hey, man, I told you, he’s a very reliable guy.”
“Brother, not necessarily.”
Moore smiled. He knew this brother.
The whole body is soft except for the words.
Although he said this, a change of heart had already taken place in his heart.
“Hey, you’re surrounded.”
A sudden voice sounded around.
Chapter 46 Ambush (Old Version)
“Gentlemen, if I were you, I wouldn’t do those little tricks.”
“Put your gun down. You won’t have a chance to put the safety on.”
A cowboy stood at the corner, his eyes full of shadows, looking particularly scary against his dark skin.
This is a strong black man, about 1.8 meters tall, with strange tattoos on his bare and thick arms.
He held a modified rifle in his hand, with the cold muzzle pointing at the few people.
If the gun were opened at this time, several people would definitely be shot into pieces.
Even though Wang Meng was fast and had good marksmanship, he was not sure he could kill the other party before he pulled the trigger.
Wang Meng doesn’t want to gamble his life.
My own people are much more valuable than him.
“Hey, man, how about just let us go and pretend this never happened?”
“You are alone, and we…”
Moore smiled, took two steps forward, and was about to say something when he saw the black man making a gesture.
Suddenly, my heart skipped a beat and the smile on my face gradually disappeared.
Human figures emerged from the surroundings, some crawled out from under the cars, and some hid in the sewers.
About a dozen black men emerged from the surroundings and surrounded the people from all sides.
Soon, they ran forward and surrounded the few people tightly.
“Sure enough, something is wrong here.”
Wang Meng felt something was wrong just now, so he wanted to get the oil quickly to avoid any further complications.
I didn’t expect that there was an ambush in this broken place.
If we take action now, there will be heavy casualties.
Several people looked at each other, staring at each other, and after an intense mental exchange, they made a decision.
Be flexible and act according to circumstances.
“Oh, Mor, you’re such a bad mouth.”
Daryl pointed at Maul and yelled angrily.
“Fuck, how can you talk to your brother like that? Didn’t I teach you how to be a younger brother?”
“Then teach me how to be a younger brother.”
“Fuck.”
The More brothers suddenly turned against each other and were about to fight.
“Finally, I warn you not to play tricks. My bullets don’t have eyes.”
“Your tricks can’t fool me.”
“Put down your gun or I’ll kill you.”
The black people were holding guns, they were a little agitated and their expressions were becoming more and more ferocious.
Moore and the other man stopped what they were doing, feeling quite helpless.
A real fight is impossible.
Just acting.
Unfortunately, it failed.
Both of them were embarrassed to be exposed by a black man.
Who says all black people have low IQ?
Aren t there a few people with genetic mutations?
Click, click
The people behind also pulled the trigger, and it seemed that Xiao Hei was losing control of his emotions.
“Hey, man, calm down, calm down, we surrender.”
Wang Meng shouted loudly and threw his weapon aside.
Bang.
Several Aka-47s were thrown on the ground, and the axe at the waist was also thrown down.
He thought he had amazing defense, but he didn’t want to challenge Xiao Hei’s brain.
When these people get excited, they are no different from fools.
He turned around and whispered to the few people:
“Don’t be impulsive. These black people are brainless. It would be a pity to die in their hands.”
“They didn’t shoot, probably because they were afraid of exposing their position and attracting zombies from the city center.”
“When they get close, it’s time to strike back.”
“Pah”
Throwing weapons at their feet, Wang Meng and his men were unarmed and did not look threatening at all.
The leading black man waved his hand, and the weapons of several people were taken away by other blacks.
Only then did the blacks relax.
The leader walked over and glanced at Wang Meng with disdain.
“You have a nice body for nothing, you yellow-skinned monkey, you are really a coward without balls.”
“I don’t know how these people chose him as the leader.”
“Boss, these yellow people are just like fat sheep. When we robbed them before, we just shot them. They have money and don’t resist.”
A younger brother echoed.
“hehe”
Wang Meng smiled awkwardly, with a hint of murderous intent buried in his heart.
These guys are dead, he said.
A thick and long rope was thrown over, and one of the black men began to tie up the hands and feet of several people together like tying up pigs.
While others were on guard at a distance, getting close and counterattacking became a joke.
Wang Meng was a big man, so they were worried and wrapped him a few more times.
Xiao Hei used extra force, just like strangling a pig, and tied it very tightly.
Daryl struggled quietly, but was immediately discovered by a black man, who laughed at him.
“This is a special rope. The more you struggle, the tighter it gets. If you’re not afraid of losing your hands, just keep struggling.”
“Take them back to the camp first and report the good news. We’ll have meat when the boss comes back.”
“It’s a pity, they are all men, they can only eat but not play.”
“Who says you can’t have fun? You can go through the back door, it’s exciting.”
A black man grabbed at the air and made a back and forth motion, his face showing an intoxicated look.
The black people laughed wildly, exposing their true nature.
More and his companions felt a chill in their hearts and their backs tightened.
Chapter 47: Captives (Old Version)
It s okay to be caught, there s still a chance.
But if I were to be attacked by the same kind of person, I would really not be able to bear it.
Moreover, it seems that there are quite a lot of black people, and their hunger and thirst are evident.
Even if you run away, it will be a shadow that haunts you for the rest of your life.
but…
From listening to their conversations, I can tell that these people have unique tastes and their ingredients may not be ordinary.
Passing the gas station, there is an office building behind it.
The two were only a hundred and twenty meters apart, with two gas trucks parked behind them.
Two dark-skinned guys were standing guard beside the iron gate of the building.
“What the hell, no wonder there are no zombies around, it turns out this is the lair of these people.”
“This kind of luck is unique.”
Wang Meng thought of the cars that had blocked the road at the beginning. These people must have been blocking the road to prevent zombies from wandering over.
When you go out to look for supplies, you can just drive the car away. It is convenient and saves trouble.
“Hey, these fools actually fell into the trap.”
“It’s their luck to meet us.”
After a brief chat with the security guard, Wang Meng and his group were escorted into the building.
Passing through the storage room on the first floor is the second floor.
“Hey, whoosh.”
Moans could be heard downstairs, and the air was filled with a rotten smell.
Wang Meng and his companions came to the second floor and were immediately stunned by the scene.
There were about a dozen shirtless black men having fun with each other.
Some were playing cards and poker and having a lot of fun.
A sexy black girl with a sexy body rolled up rice bills, put a piece of white particles on an iron sheet, and roasted it with fire.
White smoke slowly rose and a group of people gathered together.
Several straws were inserted in the smoke, and the black men sucked greedily with expressions of extreme enjoyment.
As his gaze shifted, Wang Meng suddenly widened his eyes.
He could clearly see the barbecue on the table.
It seems to be in the shape of a palm.
“Brother, a few sheep have come to our territory. They didn’t bring any tents or other living supplies. It looks like they may have a camp nearby.”
A black man with a bald head and a face full of flesh was lying on the stall, taking a deep puff of white cigarette. Then he closed his eyes tightly, and it took a long time for him to come back to his senses.
He grabbed the barbecue on the table and stuffed it into his mouth, mumbling:
“Bring it here first, let the brothers play with it first.”
“Bring it here so that everyone can play with it.”
“This time the stuff is pretty good, there are strong men and pretty boys.”
A few younger brothers came over, pointing and commenting on the “goodness or badness” of people.
Wang Meng is a macho man, and they like this kind of muscular guy.
Glenn is considered a pretty boy, and they also like guys like him who are white, young and thin.
Next is the mole, which is very flavorful.
As for Morales and Daryl, one is too fat and the other is too thin, which does not conform to the aesthetic of gays.
His eyes were full of aggression as he looked at them unscrupulously.
“Fuck, Boss, this is not the end.”
Moore felt very uncomfortable with this gaze, and felt a chill on the back, as if he was being stared at by several vicious wolves at the same time.
Helpless, he had to turn around and look at the boss Wang Meng.
He can accept chicken, but only occasionally and on his own initiative.
“Wang, think of a solution quickly, otherwise I will be sorry for my wife and children.”
“Help, I’m going to explode.”
Facing a group of strong men, Morales Glenn trembled.
The crowd approached, and a group of strong black men surrounded them.
At this moment, they were like man-eating wolves, while Wang Meng and his companions were like little white rabbits with their teeth pulled out.
Wang Meng narrowed his eyes and looked at the deployment of troops and the position of weapons in the hall.
Passive, it is impossible to be passive.
He would rather die than suffer such an insult.
A real man will never bend.
As long as the killing is sudden, these people may not be able to stop him.
But…he wasn’t sure he could save Glenn and the others’ lives.
The blacks came closer and their smiles grew wider.
Wang Meng had a blank expression on his face as he stared at the big men among the black men. At the same time, he used his consciousness to communicate with the system space, intending to take out A-Ka-47 and fight them.
Chapter 48: Forcing People to Do What They Want (Old Version)
A black man with yellow teeth stared at Glenn.
His gaze was fixed on Glenn without any disguise, and his rough hand touched Glenn’s arm.
“I like this man.”
The delicate arms suddenly turned red, and upon closer inspection they looked like goose bumps.
Looking at that chimpanzee-like face, Glenn’s heart sank immediately.
“Fuck, I’m dead.”
Beads of sweat broke out on his forehead, and his calves were trembling with fear.
He had fantasized about his future partner countless times.
Without exception, they all miscalculated.
No one could have imagined that it would be used by strong men to lock men in the future.
He could imagine the cruel scenes that followed.
He was pushed down by this chimpanzee-like man, then pressed to the ground and rubbed hard.
As a tender and innocent little boy who has never been in a relationship and is still a virgin.
It’s so terrifying.
She turned her head and looked to the side with her big watery eyes, with a slight cry in her voice.
“Wang, you said you would bring me back successfully.”
“Don’t worry, nothing will happen to you.”
Wang Meng gave him a reassuring look, then lowered his head and began to plan.
If I had known earlier, I should have resisted when we were first surrounded.
Later, he decided to take things as they came along the way.
He didn’t expect that the gas station was so close to their base camp, just a few steps away, leaving him no time to take action.
As a result, the place was completely destroyed, making it more difficult to escape.
But, no rush.
He has already thought of a way to annihilate the enemy.
Man on top of man.
This kind of thing should be very eye-catching.
By then, he guessed that many people would gather together to watch the fun and make a noise.
That’s when they get together, and that’s also when they let their guard down the most.
Wang Meng took a deep breath and gave Moore and others a look, asking them to be prepared.
The black men gathered around, and the bald man in their lead had already taken off his shorts.
“Hey hey hey”
The younger brothers behind them cheered, sang and danced rap, and looked very excited.
Wang Meng gathered his strength and his chest inexplicably swelled a little, veins bulged on his arms, and the clothes on his body seemed to be a size smaller.
Just as he was about to take action, something unexpected happened.
“Boss, this is bad.”
A black man ran up to the black boss, hugged his thigh and cried bitterly.
“The nursing home beat five of us to death, and Gene and Dylan were captured by them.”
“They asked us to hand over their people and exchange hostages.”
“What about my brother?”
The black boss grabbed his younger brother by the collar and asked hurriedly.
“He was unlucky. He was shot in the head.”
When Xiao Hei said this, his voice was obviously trembling.
The leading black man was furious and kicked the younger brother hard in the stomach.
Xiao Hei was kicked to the ground, his dark face twisted into a hideous and extremely ugly look.
“Why did you come back when my brother didn’t?”
The black boss roared at Xiao Hei, his hair standing on end, and he was extremely angry.
They were his only relatives in this world.
“My brother is dead, why did you come back?”
The black boss used both of his legs to trample on the black younger brother who came back to report the news.
Ah, ah, ah.
“Why don’t you just die? Why don’t you just die?”
The hard heels of his leather shoes stepped hard on Little Black’s belly, constantly venting his anger.
“Mercy, mercy, my life”
Xiao Hei curled up into a ball, holding his stomach tightly.
A series of not-so-crisp sounds of bones breaking were heard in the air. Xiao Hei vomited blood and his internal organs were damaged.
In a moment, more air was coming in than going out.
The black man, not feeling satisfied, turned around, drew out the dagger from his waist, and stabbed it into the gap between the younger brother’s forehead, forcing him to get his lunch box.
“Clean it up.”
A group of black people had cruel and bloody expressions on their faces as they cut their fellow men who had died on the ground into pieces, dismembering them alive.
Then send it to the grill.
“These demons actually beat our people to death. They deserve to go to hell.”
“Boss, go and kill them.”
“They don’t have many guns. If we capture them, we can have more meat for a few months.”
The black boss looked at Wang Meng and his men and shouted loudly.
“Take them down and clean them up, and come back in the evening for a celebration party.”
Oh oh oh
Amid the shouts of his younger brothers, Wang Meng and several others were taken to the top floor.
Chapter 49 Escape (Old Version)
Buzz buzz buzz.
The engine started and a humming sound was heard.
A group of black people, fully armed, drove a car and rushed out of the camp aggressively.
This time, they are on a mission of revenge.
“They’re gone, it’s our turn to act.”
Wang Meng and several others were locked in a separate cell, along with two white roommates who were also tied up with ropes.
Through the peephole, you can see the horror outside the door.
Three black men wearing white coats and with their bare chests were cutting the meat nearby.
On the bloody chopping board, the meat was chopped into pieces.
Next to the trash can, the hair was tangled together.
A blue eyeball fell to the ground and was stepped on by the busy butcher.
“Baji”
The juice burst and disappeared on the floor along with the footprints.
They are the chefs here and are preparing dinner.
There were three pieces of white pigs hanging on the wall, with a faint human shape in them, hanging on iron hooks like livestock.
The internal organs had been removed and the limbs had been chopped off, it was an extremely miserable sight.
There are even some black pigs among them.
As fellow black people, there is deep affection between black people.
Similarly, they are more ruthless than outsiders.
Perhaps, this is the deep fraternity.
Racial boundaries are very important when forming a group in the end times, but they appear ridiculous and pathetic.
A chef threw down his kitchen knife and sat on a stool to rest.
“Alas, it’s a pity that we joined too late, otherwise our status would be much higher.”
The other two also put down their kitchen knives and lay down to rest.
“Who says it’s not true? If I had known the end of the world, I should have followed the boss in advance. Otherwise, I wouldn’t be doing the dirty and tiring work now.”
“I heard that the boss used to come from an African cannibal tribe, and he kept this tradition until the end of the world.”
“No way, in a society ruled by law, wasn’t he shot to death?”
“He only attacks homeless black people. No one cares if they live or die, not even his own people, let alone white people.”
It took three black men two hours to cut a piece of meat.
Being black, they spent most of their time chatting rather than working.
It’s just a waste of time.
Their efficiency is like one person carrying two bricks, with eighteen people guarding him.
It takes twenty jobs to do the work of one person.
As they talked, Wang Meng and his companions gradually understood the situation in the camp.
They were originally a group of local vagrants who huddled together for warmth after the end of the world.
After experiencing a food crisis, led by the eldest brother, they found a new source of food.
Everyone was a little hesitant at first, but after experiencing it a few times, they began to like this lifestyle.
They did not kill the prey, but threatened them with guns and took them to the camp to store food.
Wang Meng and his companions were unlucky as they happened to break into their base camp.
And near them, there is a group of nursing homes.
Just became their prey.
Those people’s guns can be snatched away, their bodies can be used for storage, and they can also be used to attract the attention of zombies in times of crisis. There are many benefits.
However, an accident occurred during this hunting trip and they were ambushed by a nursing home.
I suffered a pretty big setback.
“Morales, do you know these people?”
Wang Meng looked at Morales, who was standing aside with an apologetic look on his face, and the other party kept shaking his head.
“No, I was just driving to get gas, just passing by, how would I know the situation here?”
“Fuck, these niggers are damn good.”
“Come on, it’s none of your business.”
“We found the oil, right downstairs from their building. Two truckloads.”
Wang Meng smiled, reached out and gently patted Morales’ shoulder to comfort him.
“How come this has nothing to do with me…”
Morales suddenly stopped talking, his face full of shock.
Only then did he notice Wang Meng’s hand.
“you……”
The others were filled with joy and hope.
“Boss, how long did it take you to untie it?”
Glenn looked excited, showing his full white teeth.
It seems that his butt does not need to be washed.
“Anytime I want.”
Wang Meng puffed out his chest and raised his head, saying very arrogantly:
“If I hadn’t been worried about you, I would have sent them to see God long ago.”
“Oh damn, quickly untie Mr. Moore, I’m almost strangled to death.”
Moore lowered his voice and turned his back to Wang Meng.
“Moir, watch your tone, or I wouldn’t mind them hanging you up there with all that fat meat.”
“Dear boss, please forgive my rudeness.”
Moore’s attitude changed quickly, and he looked like a mean and despicable person.
Wang Meng also untied several people while chatting and laughing.
Chapter 50 The Killing Begins (Old Version)
At this time, his eyes turned to the two white people who were locked up together.
The two men were tied up tightly, their arms were covered with scars, and there was a faint trace of blood between their trouser legs.
It is obvious that they are subjected to inhumane abuse by the black gays.
“Hush.”
Wang Meng gave them a good beating.
“If nothing unexpected happens, you are the next meal. I am saving you.”
“Quietly, we’ll untie you and rescue you both later.”
As the two men looked trembling, Wang Meng untied their ropes.
“Now, lure them in, kill them, get the weapons, grab the oil, and return to the camp.”
Wang Meng talked about the plan and looked at someone again.
“Glenn, it’s your turn to contribute.”
“Why me again?”
Glenn was confused.
Why is he everywhere?
I originally thought that as long as I recognized a powerful boss, I could win easily.
Shouldn’t the boss be charging in the front while he’s waving flags and cheering from the back?
How do you feel…
It’s even more dangerous!
“Because you are the most tender here.”
“Nen, what does this have to do with it.”
“Of course, because some people outside like this.”
“Big Black Brother, Big Black Brother, do you want to have some fun?”
Glenn half exposed his shoulders, twisted his body, and seduced the three black men with his eyes.
This scene is so disgusting to a normal person that he might vomit out his New Year’s Eve dinner.
They even went straight up and beat the troublemaker to death.
But in the eyes of the three old blacks, it was Daiyu and Qin Wen.
It is so beautiful that it cannot be described in words.
“Hey, he’s horny, why don’t you come over.”
A black man was ready to make a move and looked straight at his companion.
“Anyway, the boss is not here, and no one comes here. We can take turns keeping watch, and no one will know.”
“But what if…”
“We are in a very low position. If there is such a person next time, what will happen to us?”
You better think about it, the bosses are all out after all this, and the eldest brother can t possibly die a second time.
If you miss this opportunity, you will miss this shop forever.”
The black man swallowed, his eyes full of desire.
“Looking at his coquettish look, he must be a fellow man. I heard that yellow people are very patient, but I don’t know to what extent.”
Among the three black men, one was a little hesitant. It seemed that he was afraid that the matter would be exposed and he would be punished by the boss.
Glenn decided to add fuel to the fire and give it another try.
“Onii-chan, little brother, come here quickly~”
“I feel so cool~”
As Glenn spoke, his tongue swirled around his mouth, his eyes narrowed, and he looked intoxicated and dazed, showing extreme temptation.
“Fuck, cousin, I…”
The black man who opposed it could not stand it anymore, so he grabbed the scarf from his waist, picked up the key and unlocked the iron gate.
“Hey, Jero can’t do it anymore.”
The other two black men smiled and followed closely as the compartment opened.
Three people stood in a row, looking down at the people squatting in the corner, with smiles on their ferocious faces, making creaking sounds.
“How about I pick this muscle man, the hunk’s back door should be different.”
“I like this, big western guy, it must be very moist.”
“Walter.” Daryl was confused.
He was completely stunned by the black man’s aesthetic taste.
Glenn was handsome and looked like a boy band member, so it was nothing to be noticed.
Wang Meng can also be understood. Although he is covered in muscles, his face is as sharp as a knife and his features are clear-cut, making him a handsome man.
Moore didn’t understand.
He is a middle-aged man in his forties, a slightly fat guy who picks his toes.
He has hair on his chest, stubble on his face, and is ugly.
How could something like this be appreciated?
The three men picked their prey and pounced on it.
Wang Meng threw a punch, the wind from his fist whistled, bringing with it a hint of murderous intent.
A sense of death came over him, and under the horrified gaze of the black man, before he could even scream, he was punched in the forehead.
“bump”
The head was nailed to the wall under the fierce force of the punch, but the remaining force did not reduce.
Crack.
Like an egg breaking.
The back of his head collided with the rock and caved in.
The bright red blood was stained on the wall and flowed down the wall.
The black man had a dull and unfocused look, and he was scared out of his wits by the punch.
Now, even if Wang Meng didn’t take action, he was at least an idiot and mentally retarded.
Another punch, and the black man’s head was shattered directly, with half of his head blasted into the wall, deader than dead.
On the other side, the black man in front of Moore was also lying on the ground.
Daryl cooperated with his brother and subdued him in an instant.
However, there are some problems on Glenn’s side.
Glenn was pinned to the ground, his hands tightly around the black man’s waist and his legs clamped together to hold the black man’s legs in place.
Morales rode on the black man, grabbed his neck with both hands, and pulled it upward with all his strength.
It looked like he wanted to break this big black neck.
Lao Hei’s face was red and his neck was thick. He grabbed Morales’ hand tightly, trying to take the thing off his neck.
The three of them stacked up in a circle, trapping the black man in the middle.
Poor Glenn was pressed at the bottom, bearing the weight of two big men, one black and one white.
In the end, he couldn’t escape the fate of being oppressed by Lao Hei.
“What are you looking at? Come and help.”
Glenn was furious as he watched several people deal with Lao Hei who was watching from the side.
“immediately.”
Wang Meng chuckled and didn’t waste any time.
A punch was thrown, hitting Lao Hei’s temple.
“Bang.”
The black man’s body went limp, his eyeballs instantly turned red, and nearly half of them were popped out of their sockets.
Blood slowly oozed out of his seven orifices, and his face looked hideous and terrifying.
At this time, the three old blacks were all dealt with.
It’s a clean and neat set.
From beginning to end, they didn’t have the slightest chance to resist, and they didn’t even have time to say a word.
Chapter 51: All Responsibilities Responsible for the System (Old Version)
[Luck +1]
Wang Meng’s eyes lit up, he looked at Lao Hei who was not dead yet and kicked him.
The already broken head exploded into pieces.
All kinds of colors came out, red, white, black, and purple.
Obviously, this person died thoroughly.
Good job.
This system is not a good thing.
The reward for killing someone is actually a hundred times that of a zombie.
This is simply forcing good women into prostitution.
Although Mr. Wang was not a good person before.
But at least it’s principled.
kill…
The killing was very decisive.
Never kill innocent people.
However, the system actually used his luck to test him.
Is he the kind of man who can’t stand the test?
No, absolutely not.
then,
With a backhand punch, he killed the old black man who had been knocked unconscious by Daryl.
These people are extremely evil.
Mr. Wang is dedicated to serving the public and is trying to eliminate harm to the people in these last days.
I committed the crime of murder only when I was forced to do so.
It can be said that he is absolutely selfless.
Glenn was pulled up from under Lao Hei by several people, breathing heavily.
This black man was too heavy and almost crushed him just now.
“This…is it considered a humiliation?”
Wang Meng glanced at Glenn, then looked at the other two white men with a bad expression.
We just agreed to resist together.
As a result, from beginning to end, the two white people did not react at all.
Is it the strength of these two people that he wants? Wang Meng can handle the three Xiao Hei alone.
Just look at their attitude.
The result disappointed him.
I don t know what these two people are up to, but they are definitely not good people.
I had been planning to recruit them into the camp to supplement our combat strength, but now I think I’d better give up.
For an early stage team, it is not suitable to bring people with bad intentions to the road.
The quality of soldiers is more important than their quantity.
“You guys acted too quickly just now, I didn’t react.”
“Yeah, now that you’ve dealt with this, let’s run.”
The two of them were grinning and trying to get away with it.
“Okay, run first.”
Wang Meng stared at the two of them, and his green eyes made them feel cold in their hearts.
It is unknown how much inner struggle Wang Meng went through before he gave up his desire to eliminate the harm to the people.
Glenn and the others are all here.
He shouldn’t be too cruel either.
However, he made up his mind that he must support a group of ruthless people headed by More in the camp to handle the dirty work.
This small building has five floors in total, and the fifth floor is a slaughterhouse.
It has another name, called restaurant.
Soon, several people arrived at the fourth floor.
Five ragged women, three white and two black, were locked inside.
Their bodies were covered with scars, their eyes were empty and numb, and they looked not much different from zombies.
Those black people mainly use them to vent their anger.
Other genders are secondary, they are the main body of venting anger.
In this place where the order regressed five thousand years, it has long returned to its original state.
They are not even human beings, let alone humanity.
Even after food shortages, they are still high-quality reserve food.
The three black men said before they died that there were many people in this camp before.
Many of them are women.
But the people who are in charge here are black people, and the majority of the population is also black people. There is no long-term development plan at all.
Just enjoy life while you can and live as long as you can.
In this situation, women with weak bodies become targets of bullying.
There is no distinction between black and white, only between strong and weak.
With this kind of development model, this group of black gangs will collapse within a year.
Once they run out of food and the humans nearby disappear, they will fall into chaos, killing each other and eating their companions.
Glenn called out to the women, trying to communicate with them.
Several people raised their heads, a glimmer of hope flashed in their numb eyes. They glanced at Wang Meng and the others, then lowered their heads silently.
They have become accustomed to obeying their master’s orders and have temporarily forgotten their human nature.
“Come back, they have been domesticated by black people into obedient animals.”
“Wait until we have dealt with these black guards, then come and rescue them.”
Wang Meng pulled Glenn and signaled everyone to go down and kill people.
A few people tiptoed down and saw two black men at the corner.
They sat on the ground and chatted leisurely, with the guns still in their hands.
Don’t expect much discipline among the black homeless people on the lower floors, let alone that the upstairs floors are very safe.
Wang Meng gestured with his fingers, indicating to Moore to implement the decapitation tactic.
The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, quietly walked around the corner of the corridor.
Wang Meng hinted with his eyes and Moore nodded.
There was a whistling sound of wind.
“kindness?”
A black man just turned his head and saw a yellow man with a puzzled look.
Subconsciously, he thought of the captives upstairs.
Before I could speak, a voice came from my neck.
His head spun 270 degrees, and he almost turned back to where he was.
He glanced back at Mor and saw that he had also dealt with his opponent.
However, it seems that he is not completely dead.
To vent the anger in my heart and to give justice to the dead.
He stepped forward and delivered another punch.
Moore: ???
What is this operation.
“Moll guards the stairs to prevent anyone from coming up.”
Wang Meng handed the guard’s gun to Moore and evaded the matter.
“Glendaryl, go find weapons and equip yourself as quickly as possible.”
Glenn nodded and, without wasting any time, rushed to the empty room, searching for a weapon.
Wang Meng rushed into the remaining five rooms, killed two sleeping black people, and completely cleared the floor.
“Da Da Da”
A black man who had had enough fun downstairs came up from the second floor and saw Moore with a gun.
At this moment, he was stunned.
Chapter 52: Bullet-resistant (old version)
Before he could say anything, Moore raised his hand and shot him dead.
“Exposed, kill them all.”
When Wang Meng heard the gunshots, he stopped moving quietly and gave orders directly.
Several people gathered together quickly, most of them were fully armed, not only did they get their original equipment back, they also had a lot of extra equipment.
Even the two white men who were just there for the fun picked up two pistols.
“Follow me.”
Wang Meng held the gun in both hands and quietly pulled it when everyone went downstairs.
“Ouch.”
Two white men who were about to take advantage of the situation accidentally slipped down the stairs and fell directly into the lobby on the second floor.
“Who pulled me?”
“Who is so wicked?”
The two men lay on their backs, ignoring the pain in their waists, and hurriedly lay down.
Going back now would be a dead end, so I might as well run to the first floor and drive away.
They will thank them when the time comes.
For example: burning a stick of incense.
Unfortunately, before they disappeared, several black people had gathered.
“Fuck, they escaped.”
The little black men raised their pistols and fired forward.
“Hit me.”
Wang Meng roared angrily.
Sparks flew from the gun barrel, and two people were shot from the front and back, and were directly shot into sieves.
The two white men were unlucky and were shot accidentally.
However, their deaths were not in vain.
At least it can share a considerable portion of the firepower with everyone.
A large part of the black man’s firepower hit the two people who ran away.
Wang Meng and his men were lying at the corner of the stairs, and except for a few “accidents”, most of their attacks were directed at Xiao Hei.
Two black men died on the spot and one was seriously injured.
The remaining two saw that they were no match for the enemy and ran into the house in a hurry.
Wang Meng picked up a white body from the ground. It seemed as if he was holding a chicken under his strong arms.
Carrying a shield, Wang Meng rushed into the inner room.
“Pa pa pa”
The bullets hit the white man’s body, two of them penetrated the fat and hit Wang Meng.
The bullet, with greatly reduced power, hit Wang Meng, with a small part of the bullet embedded in his flesh.
The intense pain spread to his bones, and Wang Meng’s hands couldn’t help but tremble twice.
He casually flicked away the bullet, raised the pistol and pulled the trigger based on his feel.
“Bang, bang, bang”
Clatter, clatter
The glass in the house was broken, a black man fell to the ground, and another black man broke out through the window.
“Plop,” plop.”
After two thuds of landing, he jumped from the second floor and ran away.
There were gunshots from behind. Xiao Hei was shot in the arm. He endured the pain and hid in the building.
Seeing Xiao Hei escape, Wang Meng did not chase him.
Xiao Hei was alone and seriously injured, so the chance of his death was very high.
Waves of tearing sensations came from my abdomen, and I couldn’t help but gasp in pain.
Blood oozed from the two wounds, flowing from the upper abdomen to the lower abdomen, forming two long ‘scars’.
It looks very serious, but it is actually a skin injury.
“It must be that the injury affected his feel, otherwise that person could have been shot dead.”
Although Wang Meng thought so, there was no trace of regret on his face.
He proved one thing.
With his current physical condition and the bonus of his special bloodline, ordinary firearms are no longer a fatal threat to him.
Even if there is no one to block the bullet, its power will be reduced.
The final result should be that it is completely embedded, and at most it will go one or two centimeters deeper.
It will not penetrate into the body and pose a threat to life.
However, if you are hit by more bullets, or if the gun is more powerful, it will be of no use.
It’s still death.
In short, he is now very strong and has high defense, so he will not be killed easily.
The fighting subsided, and then several people discovered the problem.
“Boss, you’ve been shot.”
Daryl looked anxious and tore off a piece of rag to cover Wang Meng’s wound.
“Medicine, medicine, medicine, medicine. Go find some medicine.”
“Boss, hold on, the medicine will be here soon.”
The other people were also anxious and panicked, ready to rush around to look for medicine, but were stopped by Wang Meng.
“I’m fine, I’m tough and can take a beating.
Besides, there is a dead body ahead. It’s just two bites, nothing serious.”
“Boss, I should have been the one rushing to the front, otherwise we wouldn’t have encountered danger.” Glenn blamed himself a little.
“Snap”
He slapped Glenn on the head and smiled heroically.
“I’m your boss, so of course I’ll be at the front.”
“As long as I’m alive, you won’t have to do the most dangerous things.”
“Boss…”
Several people were instantly moved, Glenn’s eyes were red, and even Daryl’s eyes were hot.
Fortunately, he held it back, otherwise it would have leaked out.
When the other people saw Wang Meng’s wound, they felt inexplicably moved.
A boss who can give orders is not necessarily a bad boss, but a boss who is willing to protect his subordinates from harm is definitely a good boss.
“This yellow man is really good.”
Seeing Wang Meng’s abdominal injury, Daryl’s heart changed unconsciously.
At this moment, he felt that he was no longer the hunting boy who depended on his brother, nor was he the lonely brave man.
He found an organization and a boss who was willing to stand by him at all times.
At this moment, the team felt cohesive for the first time.
It is no longer the loose team it used to be.
Rick’s team has strong cohesion, mainly because Rick never gives up on any teammate.
He can charge forward for his teammates, and that is his true personal charm.
How he treats his teammates is how his teammates treat him.
Relying on this, he made the team cohesion unprecedentedly strong.
The same is true for Wang Meng.
If there is danger, he will go.
After several executions, he has won the hearts of the main force.
Suddenly, Wang Meng’s eyes lit up.
Chapter 53: Tang Mo Dao (Old Version)
“This is Nu Ge’s return.”
Looking up at Brother Nu who was pretending to be stubborn, Wang Meng felt relieved.
This injury was not in vain.
This blood was not shed in vain.
“Don’t worry, I’m fine.”
Block the two small cuts and the bleeding will stop immediately.
This situation indeed made several people believe that Wang Meng’s injuries were not serious.
“Moll and I will go clean it up again and check if there are any enemies in the building.”
“Darryl, go and bring down the five women upstairs.”
“Glenn, Morales, go search the building for supplies and take down all the good stuff.”
“Okay, that’s it, let’s get started.”
Wang Meng covered his wound with one hand and gave instructions.
Everyone acted quickly.
King More walked downstairs suddenly, and there was no movement here.
The door of the building was wide open, and the black man who opened the door had disappeared without a trace.
Maybe he heard the gunshots and ran away quietly.
“You are such a coward, you actually ran away.”
Wang Meng felt a little regretful.
He wanted to enforce justice, but this little black guy didn’t even give him a chance.
Seeing this scene, Moore shook his head.
“Their main force went to attack others, and we killed seven or eight of them, so there weren’t many left.”
“If he doesn’t want to die, staying here is definitely not an option.”
“Moir, you go up and search for supplies with them, as quickly as possible, I’ll keep watch.”
“Oh, I don’t want to do this kind of woman’s work.”
Moore shook his head and went up to help.
Wang Meng was injured, although not seriously, but it was still better for him to say such foul language.
After a while, several people put the collected guns and medicines downstairs.
Along with them came the women, with faces filled with fear and horror, looking at the outside world.
To them, the outside is no different than the inside, or even worse.
At least, you can survive in there.
Even if…
Like animals.
After a while, Glenn ran downstairs with an excited look on his face, holding a long weapon in his arms that was taller than him.
“King, I have a surprise for you.”
“I found this at the warehouse, it’s perfect for you.”
Wang Meng took the sword, removed the scabbard, and gently stroked the sharp blade.
The blade is 1.2 meters long and the handle is 1 meter long, for a total of 2.2 meters.
This is the famous weapon of the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Mo Dao.
The Mo Dao can cut off the horse’s head and legs, and has the reputation of being able to shatter both men and horses once it is out.
However, the shiny black blade and the gleaming silver edge are obviously not antiques.
I don t know which weapon enthusiast made it, but it ended up in the hands of a group of black guys.
Tap it gently and it will make a buzzing sound.
With a gentle swing, he chopped down the small tree beside him.
“Puff”
Like a piece of paper passing through it.
The trunk of the tree fell to the ground, and the gap on the trunk was smooth, like a mirror.
What a sharp knife.
“It’s a bit of an overkill to use it to kill zombies.”
Wang Meng’s face was full of joy and he was full of praise.
“Thanks Glenn.”
Tree:”……”
Thank you for listening to me& .
Boss, this knife is specially made and weighs thirty kilograms.
It’s okay to lift it, but only a giant like you can use it in battle. An ordinary person would lose strength after swinging it a few times.”
“This time, this knife alone will make back my investment.”
Indeed, in the apocalypse, cold weapons are much more useful for dealing with zombies.
Especially for him, having a good weapon is enough for him to rush in and out of the zombie horde and kill people with hope for the future.
However, we soon returned to business.
They were to return to camp with oil.
“Morales, go check how much gas the tanker truck has. Try to get one tanker. The rest of you are going to return to the camp.”
“As for the women, take them with you.”
“Moir, come with me.”
Wang Meng called out to Moore and pulled him aside.
At this time, Wang Meng took the time to look at the wound.
The bleeding seemed to have stopped.
When you lift the rag, you will see black underneath the red. It may take only a few hours for a scab to form.
This is definitely not normal. Even if there is no penetration, it would not recover so quickly.
The only explanation is the super strong physique and the blood of human corpses.
It s not too much to say that non-human blood recovers faster.
This recovery ability also dispelled his last bit of worry.
“Moir, although we didn’t suffer any loss this time, we almost got killed here, so we can’t just let it go.
They are attacking others now, so there will definitely be quite a bit of noise.
That s our opportunity.
That s right, Wang Meng wants to enforce justice and fight against evil.
Eliminate traitors and rid the human race of harm.
…with absolutely no selfish motives.
“Boss, you wanna kick their ass? That sounds good.”
Moore had been unhappy for a long time.
He was almost taken advantage of by a few gangsters, and he couldn’t stand this humiliation.
“But the others…”
“Let them go back. We are here to take advantage, not to force them.”
Chapter 54: Building on Fire (Old Version)
The siphon effect is a good thing. If you find a few pipes, you can transport oil easily.
Soon, the car’s fuel tank ran out.
There are two large trucks, but the total amount of fuel inside them is less than one truckload.
However, this amount should be enough to run the laboratory for a period of time.
As for what happens in the future, we ll talk about it later.
Wang Meng quickly persuaded the three to go back and wait for news while he and Moore did some finishing work.
As he watched the three people driving away, the smile on Wang Meng’s face gradually disappeared.
“Moir, it’s time for us to act. Burn this place down. We can’t let these filthy things see the light of day.
We should deal with this kind of thing as soon as it happens. Otherwise, if it becomes mainstream, there will be no hope for humanity.”
If more people knew about this, they would not think about fighting together when they were in desperate situations.
Instead, he killed his companions and tried to stay alive.
Once this kind of thing is done too often, it will become the mainstream and lead to the degeneration of human nature.
And this kind of cruelty to one’s own kind will become inevitable.
At that time, humans themselves will be the biggest threat.
“Boss, is this what you said?”
Moore looked surprised.
“I’m a good person.”
Wang Meng was furious, he felt insulted.
Does a good person look like this?
The wanton gaze kept looking at Wang Meng.
“Can’t good people be a little stronger?”
Although I m strong, I m kind.
He, Wang, always thought that he was a good man.
Before the end of the world, he was a good man.
Give Xiao Hei some food and drink.
Do you know how happy they are?
Do you know how grateful they are to him?
“puff”
A flame was thrown on the ground, gasoline and oil.
The fire spread quickly, reaching the second floor and quickly burning everything to ashes.
A few zombies saw the fire and staggered over.
A long knife came slashing from the air.
“Wow”
The air seemed to be split in two, and the shiny long knife slashed through the bodies of several zombies.
“thump”
The zombies were chopped in half at the same time, their intestines with a slight stench flowed all over the ground, and the foul smell continued to spread around.
“vomit”
Even without a body, the zombies still crawl forward, wanting to taste the fresh meat.
There was a flash of knife light, and the head was split in two.
The mouth is still there, but the brain is not.
Meat may not be available.
There is still a chance of being eaten.
“It’s time to go to the nursing home.”
Looking at the zombies gradually appearing around him, Wang Meng waved at Moore.
The two men drove an off-road vehicle and drove away among the zombies.
Not many zombies followed, most of them rushed towards the fire.
Crushing all the way, with Moore’s powerful driving skills, the outer surface of the car was covered with a layer of zombie flesh and blood.
Rotten corpses and flesh are the best cover.
Wang Meng sat in the co-pilot seat with his eyes closed, as if preparing for the next battle.
In fact, his attention had already shifted elsewhere.
0Physique: 39+0
[Items: Tangmo Knife, Glock Pistol+, Spray Gun+, AK47+, Fire Axe+, Magic Lock+,]
0Qi Luck 40.430
“Ah, what an ordinary, common attribute.”
“Hey, isn’t this bloodline good? The physique will naturally grow a little bit.”
Wang Meng’s face was flushed and his mouth was grinning.
Laughing like a monkey’s butt.
This inexplicable happiness left Moore puzzled.
He pulled his hand away from the steering wheel and subconsciously placed it on Wang Meng’s forehead, but was slapped away.
“What? I’m not gay.”
Moore hesitated for a moment, then finally spoke.
“King, if it really doesn’t work, let’s go back.”
“I don’t feel comfortable going to fight like this.”
He suppressed his smile, ignored More, and started his journey to add more points.
It’s not his style to have money but not spend it.
Besides, it is better to sharpen your sword before the battle.
Before going to a fight, you must first strengthen yourself.
“Zombie Bloodline, give me some.”
Waves of tingling pain came over me.
Wang Meng’s face was a little distorted, the veins on his neck were bulging and he was a little spasmodic.
Beads of sweat flowed down from his forehead and his whole body began to turn red.
Moore took one look and was immediately horrified.
What kind of disease is this?
…Addicted?
Epilepsy or polio?
Do you want to change your route and go back?
Moore was in deep conflict.
He found that his teammates seemed a little unreliable.
The more critical the moment, the less reliable it becomes.
Rick attacked him at the critical moment, but fortunately the boss was strong and had enough firepower to suppress the opponent.
But now the boss seems to have a problem, what should I do?
Wang Meng quickly returned to normal and even his mental state improved.
Even the muscles in the body seemed to become shiny and firm.
His face was full of ease and comfort, just like a man lighting up a cigarette after doing some business in a motel at night.
Very soulful.
In the end, Moore drove to the nursing home with a nervous heart.
“Epilepsy shouldn’t affect fighting, right?”
Chapter 55: Bloody Battle Ten Styles (Old Version)
In front of Wang Meng’s eyes, his own data changed drastically.
0Physique: 43+0
0Spirit; 48+0
[Bloodline: Human corpse bloodline (Silver 0/100). ]
[System Space: 10]
0Qi Luck 30.430
This time the bloodline is upgraded, the physique increases by 4 points, and the spirit increases by 3 points.
It is equivalent to spending 10 points of luck to accomplish something that requires 43 points of luck.
He’s almost fleeced all the wool from the system.
The efficacy of the human corpse bloodline was enhanced again and upgraded to silver-level bloodline.
Wang Meng lightly tapped below the bloodline, and a line of small words immediately appeared, explaining the bloodline’s ability.
[Bloodline: Human Corpse Bloodline (Silver 0/60)]
[Ability: Strengthen the host’s physique, have strong resistance to the zombie virus, and will not be infected.
It has extremely strong self-healing ability. 0
“Physical fitness improves faster, you won’t get infected in the future, and your self-healing ability becomes stronger.”
When the belly was opened, two scars appeared.
It has already formed a scab. If you peel it off a little, you can see some new tender flesh growing out.
“As long as you don’t commit suicide on purpose, you should be able to live a hundred years after this recovery.”
Wang Meng thought to himself that the future was bright.
At this point, there’s nothing to be afraid of.
Just don’t get killed directly by a high-powered gun, or get shot into a sieve by concentrated fire.
How could he die.
However, the only bad thing is
This dog system s bloodline price is five times more expensive.
Upgrading bloodline is a long and arduous journey.
As a gambler, Wang Meng looked at the Fortune Wheel again.
“Let’s have a ten-fold draw.”
Whoosh~
The turntable changed rapidly, and finally slowed down, pointing to the four big words “Thank you for your patronage”.
Then, under Wang Meng’s calm eyes, he trembled violently.
[Congratulations to the host, you have obtained system space 5]
Big loss!
Five heads were lost in vain, and these are the five heads after the end of the world.
Wang Meng gritted his teeth and felt a pain in his flesh.
There is a feeling of being taken advantage of by the system.
“continue”
This time, it shook again.
As Wang Meng expected, the pointer pointed to a book.
[Congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill Bloody Battle Ten Styles. ]
[Ten Bloody Battle Styles: The Strange Sword Technique, an invincible technique on the battlefield.]
Streams of information poured into his mind, and a little man was practicing swordsmanship inside.
Various techniques of exerting force and details of knife skills were instilled into his mind.
Chop, hack, chop, scratch, stab, pierce, wrap…
All the basics of swordsmanship were forced into his mind.
Among the skills, the Ten Styles of Bloody Battle have already been mastered.
Wang Meng added points again, upgrading the Ten Styles of Bloody Battle by one level, and consuming all the luck in his hands.
[Ten Styles of Bloody Battle (Elementary 7/10)]
When he opened his eyes, he seemed to understand.
As I stroked the blade, a sense of familiarity came over me.
Various moves popped up in his mind, just like a fledgling swordsman who had been practicing swordsmanship for three years.
“This time, I must punish the evil and fight for the rise of mankind.”
With lofty ideals in mind, Wang Meng and his companions moved forward.
The nursing home is located near the city center, but it is the old city area.
The houses over there are all old, just like the tractors of our grandparents generation, not only are they old, but they also have more problems than they can function.
It is a remnant of the previous generation, with a lack of money and not many young people living there.
The people who lived there were either poor or elderly, so it became a safe haven when the crisis broke out.
In the nursing home, Aji is patrolling.
A group of elderly people were walking around in the yard. When they saw Aji, they took the initiative to greet him.
After Aji dealt with everyone with a smile on his face, his face quickly drooped.
Looking at those old figures, a feeling of powerlessness arises from the bottom of my heart.
There are too many elderly people in nursing homes, and most of them are old men and women over 70 years old who have lost the ability to take care of themselves.
These people all need care, and nearly half of the young people in the camp are spent here.
The remaining half are responsible for protecting the security of the nursing home, and also have the responsibility of going out to search for supplies and food.
With such a small number of people, they can’t find much food and are always wasting their savings.
Now, the capital has been exhausted and we will face a food crisis in a few days.
The situation was far worse than it is now.
What worries him even more is yet to come.
Chapter 56: Front and Back Attack (Old Version)
The elderly are in poor health, they are covered with injuries and have to consume a lot of medicine every day to maintain their lives.
From the end of the world to now, the nursing home s medical supplies have long been exhausted.
The medicines that the elderly need are beginning to run short.
It won’t be long before they all die.
What’s even scarier is outside.
The zombies are rampant and there are man-eating beasts everywhere.
A few days ago, the two of them were caught by a group of black people and no one knows what happened to them now.
They also ambushed the other side’s men and captured two of them, intending to exchange them for hostages.
Now, with internal and external troubles, we have been pushed into a dead end.
Everyone placed their hopes on him.
He was under unbearable pressure and was almost suffocating.
Suddenly there was a hail of bullets outside and bursts of gunfire were heard.
As soon as Wang Meng and his companions arrived near the nursing home, they heard bursts of gunfire.
“Moir, hurry up and get over there quickly.”
“Why, the car is smoking, and God forbid he should speed it up.”
The car sped along the road and soon arrived at the battle site.
A group of black people hid behind a car and attacked the front door of the nursing home.
The Mexicans held the gate and refused to give in.
A Mexican man was hit in the arm, blood splattered everywhere, and he fell to the ground.
“They can’t beat these black people, not because they are not good enough, but because their guns are too backward.”
“My grandma’s shotgun is in better condition than those things. These antiques are useless.”
“If we keep fighting like this, we’ll all die sooner or later.”
Moore saw the battle situation clearly.
“No, these numbers don’t match.”
“There are only ten black people here, where are the others?”
Wang Meng keenly noticed that the number of people was wrong, and at this moment, gunshots were heard in the backyard.
“Boss, let’s do it.”
Moore picked up the Aka-47, but was stopped by Wang Meng.
“Wait, get closer.”
The two of them moved forward quietly.
Crackling, intermittent gunshots came from behind.
“Damn, they sneaked in from the backyard.”
“Grandpa, my grandpa is still in the backyard.”
“Fuck, shut up, my grandma is here too.”
“Those damn politicians, their whole families must go to hell, because they condone these evildoers just for votes.”
The Mexicans who were holding on upstairs were panicked and their shooting skills were messed up.
Those living in the backyard are all their immediate family members.
Now they are extremely anxious and wish they could fly over there.
Several young men stood up and tried to fight, but because their position was exposed, they were shot to death by Xiao Hei.
“Fuck, Fuck”
“Philip, take people back to protect them.”
“You go back and save people, I’ll stay here.”
Philip hesitated.
If they leave, can the remaining people hold on?
“quick.”
Aji roared angrily, Philip gritted his teeth, organized a rescue operation, and nodded in agreement.
“Wait until I come back.”
The people above were getting impatient, and the black people below showed cruel smiles.
He hates!
His brother died, and these people had to be buried with him.
He wanted them to experience the pain of losing a loved one.
Finally, they capture them alive, eat their flesh, drink their blood, and make them wish they could neither live nor die.
Soon, the front was short of manpower and was suppressed by the firepower of the blacks downstairs.
They successfully reached the door and were only one step away from rushing in.
Aji was in despair.
The guns were too inferior and the firepower was severely suppressed by the enemy.
Just then, an accident happened.
Two figures vaguely appeared behind the black man.
“Are they here to save us?”
Hope ignited in Aji’s heart.
Fierce gunfire suddenly came from behind.
While the blacks were stunned, he was shot in the back and was deadest.
The black brother was a little confused as he watched his younger brothers falling down one by one like ears of wheat.
Subconsciously feeling something was wrong, I instinctively found a cover to hide.
At this time, I realized that the gunshots came from behind.
Turn around and take a look.
Good job!
A yellow man held the gun in both hands and fired two rounds, killing half of his men.
Suddenly, he remembered the meat man he caught today.
The yellow man was really huge and he was deeply impressed.
I was also planning to open a back door for him.
“Wait, why are they here?”
“Where is my nest…”
The black man had a face full of question marks, the CPU was spinning like crazy, but he couldn’t figure it out.
His brain was the size of a walnut, so of course he had no idea that Wang Meng had already wiped out his hometown.
He also set a fire. Even if he stood at the doorstep now, he might not be recognized.
He had just sent his men to stab Pi Yanzi from the nursing home, but when he turned around, Wang Meng stole Pi Yanzi again.
In short, it’s very unlucky.
“Hey, fuck!”
Moore held the AK-47 and fired wildly, appearing extremely excited.
He was responsible for suppressing the fire, so that the remaining Xiao Hei could not show their heads.
Wang Meng changed from sweeping fire to point-fire, and with the help of advanced marksmanship, he killed the enemies one by one, as if he was assisted by God.
Although the people in the nursing home did not know Wang Meng, they knew that he was a friendly force.
Start a crazy counterattack and beat the downed dog.
Attacked from both sides, the black man had nowhere to hide.
Blood and flesh flew everywhere. After the two younger brothers fell one after another, the black brother followed suit.
Chapter 57: Warmth from Wang Meng (Old Version)
The black man lost his fighting power, and Wang Meng hurried to shoot again.
The luck and the number of heads don’t match, so some people will definitely die.
The head exploded like a flower blooming.
In the dark soil, bright red stamens bloom.
No matter whether they were dead or alive, he would shoot them in the head.
Beat them to death before they die, for the sake of luck… No, it is to enforce justice on behalf of heaven and for the future of mankind.
Shoot the dead ones again to prevent them from turning into zombies and causing trouble.
Moore was on the sidelines, taking the time to clean up the battlefield.
These blacks have good weapons and they still have a lot of bullets left.
But he didn’t expect that there were three machine guns behind him, which led to his complete defeat.
Aji looked at the two people who were helping him and felt a little overwhelmed. He looked at them with a little caution.
He saw the fighting power of these two people and they were definitely two dangerous people.
After hesitating for a moment, he made a decision.
“You go back and save the people first, I will negotiate with them.”
“What about your safety?”
“They came to help us, which means they are not enemies. At least we can talk to them.”
After sending his men away, Aji ran downstairs.
“Hi, I’m Jim, just call me Aggie.”
“Hello, my name is Wang. It looks like your troubles are not over yet.”
Wang Meng shook hands with the other party to express his goodwill.
“Do you need our help? I heard gunshots and there’s a lot of commotion inside.”
“Sir, is it really possible?” Aji asked anxiously.
He is very clear about the fighting capacity of his own people.
Even if everyone has a gun, it can’t be done.
Some even carried machetes or baseball bats.
Good at defense, but not enough at offense.
He came down with the purpose of seeking help.
Although I don’t know what the other person’s character is like, I should at least give it a try.
What if the other party agrees?
If it ends sooner, the elderly people in the backyard can live longer.
“Of course, as a kind person, I will help you.”
Wang Meng nodded and agreed immediately.
Aji’s eyes were filled with tears and he expressed his sincere gratitude.
No one knows how much pressure he is under.
At this moment, in the end of the world, he felt the warmth of a stranger for the first time.
“Moir, you stay here, prepare the vehicle, and be ready to escape from here later.”
“OK, I’ll take care of this place.”
After Wang Meng gave instructions to Moore, he ran to the backyard with Aji.
While running, Wang Meng took the opportunity to introduce himself.
Their camp was outside the city, preparing to leave downtown Atlanta. They came to the city for the last time to obtain resources.
However, they were unlucky and were caught by this group of black people.
Now, they come for revenge.
Aji also introduced himself.
He was a security guard in a hospital before the end of the world. After the crisis broke out, everyone ran away, but he couldn’t bear to see the old man alone and helpless, so he stayed.
Later, the children and grandchildren of these elderly people rushed to the nursing home and formed this camp.
Soon, the two came to the backyard.
“Hurry, Grandma, run.”
“Help me, my grandpa has been shot.”
“Is there any medicine to stop bleeding? He is injured.”
A group of young people were running for their lives, carrying scattered elderly people on their backs.
A group of black people followed behind and opened fire brutally.
The young people were concerned about their elderly relatives and were looking for them everywhere. For a while, they were unable to organize a decent counterattack.
The only rational young people were defeated by the blacks in one blow because they were poorly equipped and had too few numbers.
When the two rushed to the backyard, the ground was already in a mess.
At this time, two black men, armed with rifles, chased after them recklessly.
Seeing Wang Meng, he raised his gun and prepared to shoot.
Before they could fire, he was shot in the head and fell straight down.
Their reactions were too slow, their eyesight was too poor, and their shooting skills were not accurate enough.
There was a huge gap between them and Wang Meng, and they were shooting at each other openly. The two men didn’t stand a chance.
“I will go and kill these black ghosts, and you go and organize the people and gather everyone together.”
After Wang Meng finished speaking, he heard the gunshots and rushed towards the remaining blacks.
“Um…ok.”
Aji was stunned by Wang Meng’s powerful fighting ability and was a beat slow to react.
He immediately came to his senses and hurriedly organized people.
His people were like ants on a hot pan, running around everywhere. He had to organize the manpower to facilitate better rescue.
As expected, the fire in the backyard caused heavy losses.
There are many familiar people whom I may never see again.
But his worries went far beyond that.
The gunfight today was a bit too noisy, and he was worried about attracting zombies nearby.
By then, it will be really over.
Following the sound of gunfire, Wang Meng began hunting these blacks like a ghost.
Chapter 58: A True and Good Person (Old Version)
“Hey, why can’t I hear the gunshots outside?”
A black man who slaughtered an old man in the backyard was a little confused.
“Could it be that the boss won the fight and arrested all these Mexican guys?”
“No, this is not the case. I’ll go out and check the situation first.”
As soon as the black man left, his companion bumped into Wang Meng.
With a gunshot, the black man was shot dead on the spot.
“These black people are becoming fewer and fewer, and they are becoming harder and harder to catch.”
Wang Meng looked around and listened carefully.
Similar to the battlefield of Chicken Dinner, he never reveals his position actively. He listens to the sound of gunfire to determine his position and then eliminates the opponent.
The dense gunfire disappeared, and it was unclear whether all the black people were dead or they sensed something was wrong and hid themselves.
Just as Wang Meng was hesitating whether to continue hunting, a Mexican came running over and said gratefully:
“Hey, sir, Aggie is looking for you.”
A group of people gathered in the lobby on the first floor of the nursing home.
At this time, their faces were sad and they were in low spirits.
The old people lay on the ground wailing and crying, it was extremely miserable.
Most of their old companions were killed or wounded, leaving only five or six of them lingering.
The old men gathered together, worrying about the young men at home.
Suddenly, several black people rushed into the backyard. When they saw them, they shot and killed them without saying a word.
Those who were lying in bed and unable to get up were shot dead on the spot.
Even those who are in good health and have nimble legs and feet cannot guarantee that they will survive to the end.
First, you have to race with other old men and find enough scapegoats to buy time to escape.
Then hide and play hide-and-seek with the black people to avoid being discovered.
After waiting for the support from the young men in the nursing home, you also need to be lucky enough to be discovered by them.
In a word, the old men who can live here have all experienced cruel human choices and are all excellent old men in physical and mental health.
No matter where they are, these people will not be too much of a burden.
Young people are also having a hard time as they are grieving the death of their loved ones.
Many people were shot and wounded, and many more were killed while trying to rescue them.
Anyway, this time.
Mi Li’s family is in a nursing home and is suffering unbearable pain.
Wang Meng rushed over and saw such a tragic scene, and his conscience suddenly pangs.
“Are these the only ones left?”
“kindness.”
Aji nodded helplessly, his eyes red and full of grief and anger.
“These damn black people should disappear from this land and go back to their homeland in Africa.”
“It’s all my fault. If I had come earlier, the loss wouldn’t have been so great.”
“This was done by those black ghosts. If you hadn’t helped us, we would have died here.”
Aji looked at Wang Meng, who had a guilty look on his face, with great admiration.
“Wang, you are such a good person.”
“I……”
“To be honest, you are the first person who is willing to help me after the apocalypse. Others either try to steal our supplies or bully us.”
Aji expressed his sincere gratitude and praised Wang Meng for his kindness.
Mr. Wang: “……”
He really wanted to say that he could get there faster.
There is also a chance that Jim will lose fewer people.
When he just arrived, he specifically asked Moore to get close and fight.
actually.
With Wang Meng’s marksmanship, there would be no problem at all if he could hit the target from a distance.
But he has a ‘little’ selfish motive.
It took Moore and I a long time to finally sneak up behind the black man.
When they were having a gunfight just now, he vaguely guessed that it might be the nursing home in the original drama.
The people here are nice, all great guys.
He wanted to recruit this team to increase his own team’s strength.
But these dying old men made Wang very embarrassed.
He didn’t know how many old men and women there were in this nursing home.
I only know that once I accept them, I will have to bring a group of burdens with me, and consume a lot of manpower, food and precious medicines.
There will be various troubles along the way due to the elderly’s health.
Besides, he is a young man with yellow skin, who is taking care of a group of white old men and women until the end of their lives.
Considering the irrelevance of the relationship between the two parties…
Cheap or not.
Mr. Wang is very smart.
The young man really wants it, but the old man doesn’t want to raise it.
He had originally planned to have the blacks break into the nursing home and massacre everyone, and then he would appear out of nowhere to rescue everyone. Unexpectedly, the blacks attacked from behind and robbed the nursing home, saving him a lot of trouble.
Everyone was immersed in the grief of losing their loved ones when a roar was heard outside the door.
“Oh no, a lot of zombies appeared at the front door.”
“Like a tide, the door was overwhelmed and nothing could be done to stop it.”
The rough voice entered the house and everyone was terrified.
Moore ran in holding Wang Meng’s broadsword and carrying a large bag of guns.
A zombie followed Moore and rushed directly into the hall.
Densely packed maggots crawled all over his face and half of his intestines were hanging out, looking extremely hideous and terrifying.
The screams were extremely piercing, and an old man died instantly.
The remaining four collapsed without any suspense.
They had just survived a disaster and were about to calm down and take a breath when they encountered this situation.
Can’t bear it!
After going through numerous hardships and dangers, the old man who finally survived died in a very miserable way.
Wang Meng took the Mo Dao and chopped the zombies into pieces with one blow.
At this time, two more zombies came running and were chopped down by Wang Meng again.
A group of zombies appeared in front of everyone again.
“Moir, pass out the guns.”
“I’ll go to the front door to block the zombies, and you guys arrange for people to evacuate.”
Aji didn’t care about being sad. He took the spear from Moore’s hand and distributed it to everyone.
Chapter 59: Escape from Atlanta (Old Version)
The crowd fought and retreated to the backyard.
Several trucks were parked in the yard, and the old men were hurriedly evacuated.
“I planned to take everyone away from here, but I was worried about the health of the grandparents, so I didn’t leave in the end.”
Aji explained while shooting.
Outside the iron gate were bags of dirt piled up to block the zombies.
It was used to stop the zombies before, but now it is used to stop myself.
“Quick, move away.”
Aji yelled anxiously, and a group of young men quickly moved the bags of dirt to make way.
Now they are regretting it so much.
We tried hard to block the way, but no zombies came over, and we couldn’t stop Xiao Hei from climbing over the wall, but we did stop our own people from escaping.
Roar, roar, roar~
The courtyard was filled with zombies. They were not afraid of life or death and rushed into the hall like ants.
The crowd was divided into two groups, one group was responsible for the transfer, and the other group was responsible for blocking the zombies.
Wang Meng aimed his gun at Aji’s back, and while he was distracted, he shot the zombie next to him in the head.
Blood splattered all over Aji’s face.
“Thank you, you saved my life again.”
Aji wiped his bloody face and turned to look at Wang Meng, as if he were his father again.
Gratitude burst out from his eyes, as if forming a ray of light.
“You’re welcome.”
Wang Meng pretended to be indifferent and continued shooting to block the zombies, buying time for the car to get out of the backyard gate.
Just now, he was going to kill the other party, so that it would be smoother to take over the young men.
Fortunately I reacted.
Aji doesn’t seem to have any ambitions, and is too kind and sentimental, so he poses no threat.
Besides, he had saved the other person many times.
Aji: What a good man!
Such kind-hearted, selfless people are rare on earth.
Dense swarms of zombies poured in like a tide. There were more and more zombies in the hall, and the others gradually couldn’t hold on any longer.
Wang Meng emptied his magazine and took out the two-meter-long Mo Dao from behind him.
“Sweep away the enemy.”
His arms suddenly expanded and he swung the special Mo Dao high up.
A sweeping move, with great force and heaviness, blasted into the group with a force of a thousand pounds.
The flash of swords and the shadow of sticks, the Mo Dao turned into thunder, and like a thunderbolt, it cut through the group of corpses.
“puff.”
The zombie suddenly stopped moving forward, and a thin line emerged from its forehead.
Heads spurted out along with the blood. Two meters around Wang Meng, all the zombies turned into headless corpses and fell straight to the ground.
In an instant, a vacuum appeared in the hall, and there was nothing in front of Wang Meng.
&
“ah!”
The group of people were stunned and stood there for a moment.
Is this still a human being?
How can a person be so fierce?
In ancient times, beheading was difficult and they had to find a master craftsman to help them chop it off with one stroke.
Dozens of heads fell here at the same time.
It’s outrageous!
“Kill the zombies, kill the zombies.”
Wang Meng’s words brought everyone back from their surprise, and they realized that they were in a battlefield of zombies.
In a panic, they continued shooting.
In fact, Wang Meng didn’t expect this either.
A non-human like him can be so powerful by using swordsmanship in group battles and combining it with appropriate cold weapons.
Otherwise, he would have picked up the knife and killed the person long ago, without wasting bullets.
“The people in front, move aside. I’ll do it.”
Wang Meng blocked the back door of the hall alone, wielding a strange sword so tightly that no one could get through.
Under the Mo Dao, the zombie was cut in half and its neck was separated.
The brutal killing did not make the zombies retreat at all. They were like a suicide squad, advancing one after another, fearless of death.
Wang Meng held a Mo Dao in his hand, like a great general in ancient times, standing alone against ten thousand enemies and guarding the back door of the hall firmly.
The rest of the people held guns behind to protect Wang Meng.
Behind him, Aji looked at Wang Meng with eyes full of admiration and shining eyes.
If you don’t know, you might think he has some special hobby.
In fact, he has already become a little fan of Wang Meng.
“God, is he the angel you sent to the mortal world to save us?”
It wasn’t just Aji who thought so, all the survivors thought so.
In this world where zombies eat people, everyone is scared.
They want a hero, a savior, to save them, the lost lambs.
The fight continued and someone from the backyard came running over to inform.
“The things have been moved away, and the grandfathers are in the car. You are the only ones left.”
“Go, go, go”
Seeing this, everyone fought and retreated.
As soon as Wang Meng and others walked away, zombies poured out of the door.
The dilapidated old wooden door was swarming with savage zombies, creaking and groaning in pain.
The wooden door could not bear it any longer and with a loud bang, a big hole appeared. Zombies gushed out like a rising flood, rushing thousands of miles and out of control.
The zombies swarmed in and quickly occupied the backyard.
“Eat your ass.”
Wang Meng swung his sword to create space, took advantage of the opportunity to leap onto the passenger seat of the truck.
Moore stepped on the accelerator and rushed out of the nursing home.
There are zombies surging in the back, and there are also signs of zombies gathering in the front.
However, at the speed of the car, it can only follow behind and eat the exhaust gas.
We had a safe journey, avoided many dangers, and finally got out of Atlanta.
“Aji, now that the nursing home is gone, what are your plans?”
“I don’t know. We’ve never been out before. We don’t know what to do.”
Aji had a sad face and looked at Wang Meng hopefully.
“King, can we join your team?”
“this……”
Wang Meng frowned and hesitated.
“Don’t worry, we will absolutely obey and abide by the rules and will never cause any trouble for you.
You know, we have suffered heavy casualties, no medicine, no food, no survival supplies, nothing except two vehicles. We can’t survive outside at all. We have no choice but to come to you.”
Wang Meng looked embarrassed, but finally nodded.
“Okay, I won’t abandon you. There are still some things in the camp. Let’s divide them up so that we can barely live together.”
“Thank you, Boss.”
Alas, the updates have been slow these days, mainly because I didn t sleep well at night.
The author’s dog snores very loudly, and there are mice in the house, running around on the bed, making it so disgusting that he can’t sleep.
cry
Chapter 60: Departure to the Center for Disease Control and Prevention (Old Version)
Wang Meng reaped a lot of rewards as he headed south to the camp.
After his sincere communication, Aji was completely impressed and looked like a die-hard fan.
The look in Moore’s eyes when he looked at him changed.
His facial expression kept changing, his mouth opened wide, and he looked like he was meeting him for the first time.
Oh shit.
I didn’t expect that you, a sturdy man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, would be such a talker.
Moore said he had learned a lot.
Inside the camp, the two groups of people gathered together.
Originally there were only about twenty-somethings, but now the number has doubled to forty.
Suddenly, the camp became lively and more crowded.
At the night party, everyone gathered together, old and young, talking and laughing.
Wang Meng took the lead, and the two sides knew each other. After meeting, they could greet each other with a smile.
Although we haven’t developed a deep friendship yet, everything is moving in a positive direction.
Dale was the most excited.
In the past, he was the only old man there, and young people didn t like to listen to him. His advice went in one ear and out the other, leaving him alone.
Now there are five or three more old men who can chat with him and talk nonsense with him in his spare time.
There were two old ladies inside, but unfortunately they were much older than him.
Otherwise, let’s have a free and easy twilight romance…
“Wang, we don’t have enough tents and supplies.”
Rick took over the position of camp steward and reported to Wang Meng.
“Free up the school bus. The other cars are warmer too, so everyone can stay inside at night.”
“And something else…”
Everything was in order. After arranging a few people to patrol and keep watch, he fell asleep.
Amy was worried about Wang Meng’s health and afraid that he might be injured, so she checked him carefully at night.
The final result…
Wang Meng was still standing, but she fell down.
I don t know who was injured or who was being checked.
The next morning, after breakfast, everyone gathered and prepared to set off.
“Let’s allocate some manpower now to make the next move more convenient.
First, divide into four teams, each with five people, each responsible for team affairs.
Sean, Rick, Moore, and Aggie, the four of you will serve as team leaders and each select people from the camp.
Moore’s team and I scout the way ahead to avoid encountering a large number of zombies and being ambushed so that we can catch them all in one fell swoop.
Sean Rick, you guard the camp and protect the safety of women and children.
Aji was responsible for covering the rear and protecting the team’s safe evacuation.
Everyone should contact each other through walkie-talkies and report any incidents in a timely manner.
OK, I have finished what I want to say, what are your opinions? “
Wang Meng finished speaking in one breath and looked at several people.
He didn’t want to huddle together like in the original drama, being surrounded by zombies at any time and being ambushed by the enemy and trapped in desperate situations.
, everyone was silent for a moment, thought about it for a while and then nodded in agreement.
“Ok, no problem.”
“King, I have no problem with that either.”
After selecting the team leader, everyone quickly set off.
More than a dozen cars drove away into the distance.
Wang Meng and six others divided into two cars and patrolled at the front.
After going through so many things, he has discovered some of the operating rules of the world of The Walking Dead.
Life is short, accidents happen, and nothing is impossible.
The events in the original drama may change because of a small incident as small as a walnut.
For example, the zombies at Rick’s door.
Because of his joining, they unexpectedly met the Governor’s team, and the two sides had a fight.
The people in the nursing home were almost killed ahead of time and wiped out from the world.
Of course there are things that remain unchanged.
As the zombies eventually leave the city, they will spread to all corners of the world in search of food.
There were no major problems along the way, but when we had advanced more than half the distance, an unexpected event occurred.
Chapter 61: The Walking Dead in Front of the Building (Old Version)
The journey to the CDC was calm.
Wang Meng led people to check whether it was safe in front.
At this moment, he was thinking in the car about what kind of order should be established in the end times.
In fact, the first one to be ruled out was my Daqing.
Just give people a life worse than that of animals first, and then release them from their slave positions.
It will make these people break their heads just to become Nu.
Throughout one’s life, one strives to become a good talent and to get a position that guarantees a stable income.
In this way, he benefits the most.
Unfortunately, this is the end of the world, and if this really happens, the zombies will have a good meal.
Moreover, these are Westerners who have received modern education and have many options to choose from.
If he dared to do so, he would be alone in a moment, with people in the camp secretly pointing guns at his head every day.
“There is no chance of becoming a Nu-slave master, but there is a high possibility that this place will degenerate into a dictatorship.”
Based on the actual situation, Wang Meng plans for the future.
Dictatorship is good.
You can concentrate your energy on survival and at the same time do whatever you want like an emperor.
Not like now.
Even though you become a leader, you still have to seek other people’s opinions.
He just had to kneel down and beg for food.
Chilling, really fucking chilling.
From our ancestors to the present, I have never heard of a first leader who had such a tragic life.
Just as Wang Meng was calculating and guessing what was going on in his heart, his arms kept shaking and someone was pulling him.
Turning around, I saw a tough guy.
“Um, Mor, what’s up?”
“Boss, there’s news from the back that Dale’s RV is parked halfway. It seems that the hose is broken.”
“What? Didn’t he replace the hose with a new one? How could it break?”
“New, where is the new one?”
“Didn’t we bring him a hose back from the town?”
“No.” Moore shook his head with a look of contempt.
“The last time you were in town, you walked into a large grocery store and came out with your arms full of sexy lingerie and some weird uniforms.”
“I thought you brought it, but you didn’t.”
Moore finally recognized that he was the boss.
He is thick-skinned, black-hearted, decisive in killing, and has a strong wild aura, making him a suitable leader.
But I have a bad memory and don t pay much attention to details.
Sometimes he’s a bit shameless, even more like a gray character than him.
Wang Meng was stunned for a moment and suddenly remembered something.
“Well, there are cars blocking the road ahead. Maybe there is an RV. Just tear one out.”
The sharp-eyed Wang Meng saw a pile of scrapped vehicles parked on the road ahead and quickly changed the subject.
“Really?”
Moore looked doubtful and raised his telescope to look over.
Oh, it s true!
Everyone stopped the car. Dale and Jim repaired the car in the back while Wang Meng led people to guard the front and look for large trucks so that they could remove a hose.
Wang Meng led the team at the front, with scattered cars parked on the road.
Some of the cars were empty, some contained dried skeletons, and some contained zombies.
“Give all the cuties in the car a blow. If it’s safe, you can stop here and find some supplies.”
After Wang Meng finished speaking, he stabbed a zombie’s head with his knife.
….
There are not many zombies trapped. On average, one zombie can be found every three or four meters.
After just a hundred meters, the road ahead was no longer congested and they soon reached the end.
After confirming it was safe, the people behind came here to collect supplies.
“Hey, here’s a new quilt.”
“There are snacks and fun things here.”
“And there are guns. There are pistols in this car.”
All kinds of supplies were searched out, which was a happy thing on the sparsely populated and rarely visited suburban roads.
Detour the highway and head to the CDC again.
Along the way, we encountered many zombies, but no one was injured.
Wang Meng formulated camp rules and arranged patrols to maintain order and protect everyone’s safety.
Inside the car, after getting familiar with each other, everyone chatted and joked, and smiles appeared on their faces again.
Quietly, a sense of cohesion emerged in this newly established collective.
After going around in circles and traveling for about a week, everyone arrived at their destination.
In the distance is a science and technology park.
Green belts cover the surrounding area, and top-notch buildings rise from the ground.
There is not only a CDC building here, but also various top-level technology buildings.
Downstairs, corpses were scattered all over the ground and the air was filled with a disgusting stench.
Some were dressed in camouflage uniforms and there were also employees of various professions.
Most of them were dead, their bodies covered with maggots, and a small number heard the noise around them and struggled to get up.
Apparently, after the virus broke out, the army came here to guard and built a simple trench to defend against the zombies.
Unfortunately, it failed and the place was occupied by zombies.
“Oh, Shit, this place doesn’t look safe.”
Daryl covered his mouth with a terrible look on his face.
In fact, he also hoped that this place would be built into a camp by the government, but now it seems that his hopes have been dashed.
This place is fucked.
“Wang, do you think there will really be a vaccine in this crappy place?”
“Damn the United States government, I shouldn’t have trusted them.”
“Even a little.”
Moore shook his head, no longer holding out for hope.
At this time, the zombies that were not shot in the head in the pile of corpses finally woke up and staggered towards this side.
Wang Meng pressed the intercom and called his teammates.
Shaun Rick, the CDC needs support, you lead the team to help.
Aji, you come to protect the women and children and keep everyone safe.
Remember not to use guns, so as not to attract zombies from far away.”
After Wang Meng finished speaking, he drew his Mo Dao and started slashing.
Most of the zombies in the CDC building were killed by the army, and not many escaped.
With Wang Meng’s strength and the support of the team, it is enough to clean it up.
If you use a gun, it will attract zombies from the surrounding buildings, making this place even more dangerous.
Chapter 62: The Accidentally Exploded Grenade (Old Version)
In the CDC laboratory, Jenner took out subject No. 19 and studied the zombie virus.
A piece of fresh brain stem was taken and put into the microscope to observe its changes carefully.
Soon, the virus divides and infects the entire host.
The experiment is over.
“No, damn, it’s still like this.”
Jenner collapsed on the ground, emotionally broken, and it took him a long time to leave the laboratory.
There was no new progress in the experiment, and it could even be said that there was no clue at all.
More importantly, apart from Subject No. 19, he had no other research subjects.
A good cook cannot cook without rice. Without help from others and without materials, what can he do for his research?
Moreover, the battery in the laboratory is almost exhausted and the automatic program is about to start.
He can finally be free.
In this dark laboratory, there is no day or night.
More importantly, there was no one.
Being locked up here alone is simply the cruelest punishment in the world.
He couldn’t bear it anymore and was about to have a mental breakdown.
Just then, the computer started ticking.
At this time, the surveillance camera captured a figure outside the door.
“Oh my god, there are still humans out there.”
“Isn’t it extinct?”
Jenner sat in his seat, his face filled with shock.
Puff.
Wang Meng swung his sword, the sword was as fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder.
Several zombies had their heads chopped off and fell straight to the ground.
He swung his sword again and again, and with no support from the zombies around him, he killed fewer and fewer zombies.
Seeing that there were no more corpses around, Wang Meng sheathed his sword.
“Moir, go collect the firearms and weapons on the ground. Regardless of whether they can be used or not, take them away immediately.”
“Rick, Sean, check that tank and see if he can start.”
“Glenn, go call the people in the camp over. We are going to go to the CDC.”
Glenn looked at the corpses all around and became a little worried.
“Boss, will it be unsafe for them to come here…”
“Don’t worry, all the zombies around are dead. As long as you don’t shoot, you will have no problem spending the night.”
Wang Meng was joking, but he was thinking about the CDC.
That Dr. Jenner was a nice guy, he sympathized with the weak.
When Wang Meng and his companions went over, he was worried about their safety and would not open the door.
But if you bring women, the elderly and children with you, the chances of them walking into the laboratory are very high.
A team that can accommodate the elderly and children cannot be that bad.
When Glenn went back to call for help, Dr. Jenner was completely shocked.
“Oh, God, this is unreal.”
“He is definitely not an ordinary person. Is he a superman?”
Jenner turned on the screen recording and watched Wang Meng’s battle video over and over again.
“Speed, strength, endurance, and agility are far beyond that of humans.”
“Perhaps just this one thing, an ordinary person could possibly achieve in his lifetime. But…”
The top weightlifters can be four or five times stronger than an average person, but that’s only strength.
His speed will be greatly reduced, and he will be slower than ordinary people, let alone surpass them.
That man with the knife is definitely not normal.
“Could it be that this ability appeared after the virus outbreak…”
Jenner’s eyes glowed green, and the look he gave Wang Meng was like a wolf meeting a sheep.
He had an urge.
Cut this person into slices and study them.
A large number of guns and military supplies were collected, including rifles, grenades, empty rocket launchers, and two tanks without fuel.
Just as everyone was collecting supplies, someone accidentally kicked away a grenade.
Wang Meng’s ears twitched, and he reacted by kicking the grenade dozens of meters away.
“Get down!”
Just as he finished speaking, there was a loud bang and an explosion occurred.
A small burnt pit appeared in front of everyone, and a huge noise spread thousands of meters away.
“Crunch”
As if a switch was turned on, the densely packed zombies around woke up collectively, turned their heads and looked towards the CDC.
Roar~
In the distance, zombies appeared and rushed forward excitedly.
“Fuck, damn it.”
Wang Meng cursed inwardly and gathered everyone to the gate of the CDC.
Look at the rotating camera and try to communicate with him in a friendly manner.
“I know there are people inside. We are in trouble now and need your help.”
“Everyone who comes to the CDC is looking for hope. You can’t kill our hope and let us die here.
That would be too cruel.
“Wang, there’s no one here. The zombies are coming. Let’s go.”
Sean grabbed Wang Meng’s hand and yelled.
“Wang, there’s no one here. That’s an automatic camera.”
“This place has already been overwhelmed. There are no shelters and no vaccines.”
Everyone tried to dissuade them and wanted to pull the leader away quickly.
Unfortunately, Wang Meng’s feet were rooted and he refused to move at all.
At this time, the zombies were less than a hundred meters away from the group and would soon surround them.
Looking at the approaching zombies and the motionless door, Wang Meng felt ruthless.
He pulled out a grenade and looked at the monitor with murderous intent.
Chapter 63 There is Oil Outside (Old Version)
“If you don’t open the door, I’ll assume there’s no one inside.”
“Since there’s no one in this building, don’t blame me for blowing up the building and running in to hide from the zombies.”
Wang suddenly pulled the trigger on the grenade and threw it towards the surveillance camera.
In the surveillance video, a grenade attacked and Jenner shook in fear.
It was like watching a horror movie, with the head jerked away from the screen.
“boom”
There was an explosion in the zombie group in the distance, and the corpses shattered, which in turn stimulated the zombies.
It was as if he had taken stimulants, and even his speed increased a lot.
Just now, Wang Meng spun his arm and threw it towards the group of zombies, but his movement was so fast that it looked like he was throwing it towards the gate.
Just when Dr. Jenner breathed a sigh of relief, he saw the man below take out another grenade and said viciously:
“If you don’t open the door, I’ll really explode.”
Jenner: &
Can t afford to play?
I just wanted to see your potential, but you got so impatient.
What kind of hero is it to blow up the door? If you have the ability, go fight the zombies.
Jenner looked helpless.
“Wang, there’s really no one inside, let’s go.”
“Forget it. There are too many zombies to get out now. Let’s just blow it up.”
Everyone was in despair and suggested blowing up the door.
Someone opened fire, trying to break the glass and get in.
Unfortunately, the bulletproof glass was not damaged at all.
“I counted to three and it really exploded.”
“three”
“two”
Wang Meng pulled the grenade, feeling excited and nervous.
If possible, he didn’t want to blow up the building.
This building has a bad temper and likes to explode at any time. Who knows if the self-destruction program will be activated if the glass is really blown apart.
At this time, he was quite depressed.
How come this doesn’t follow the routine?
Rick gained sympathy with the help of the child and the woman, and finally entered the building.
He not only has more women and children, but also a few more old men.
Although everyone looked better and their clothes were not too messy, they did not look so miserable.
But there are too many elderly people who need care.
Mr. Wang thinks he is quite miserable and deserves sympathy.
Just as he was about to say something, the door opened.
The lights inside the building shine out, and looking from the outside in, it looks like a fairyland on earth, dazzling.
The lights went out, and there was only a handsome white man inside, holding a rifle tightly and posing like a dog stealing.
He was wearing a white casual shirt and a pair of jeans, looking calm and confident.
If Wang Meng hadn’t seen his trouser legs shaking, he would have really believed his lies.
This is a scientific researcher, I’m afraid he doesn’t even dare to shoot.
“Fuck, there’s actually someone there.”
“Hurry, hurry, let’s go in.”
With Wang Meng providing cover from behind, everyone soon entered the building.
Looking at the huge team of nearly fifty people, Jenner trembled a little, but still asked.
“Hey, has anyone of you been bitten?”
“No.” Wang Meng shook his head.
With him at the forefront, nothing could possibly go wrong unless one is too unlucky.
+
Hearing this, Jenner felt happy for them, but also a little sorry.
I really wish there was a ready-made bitten person& .
“Damn it, how could I have such an idea.”
He shook his head vigorously to drive such inhumane thoughts out of his mind.
“Why are you here?”
We thought there would be a survivor base set up by the government here, but it seems there isn t one.
There is another purpose left, the vaccine, a vaccine to treat the zombie virus.”
“Sorry, there’s no vaccine here. We have no idea what to do with people who turn into zombies.”
Jenner felt a little disappointed. He glanced at Wang Meng secretly and a glimmer of hope rekindled.
“Let me do a blood test first. You can come in after the test.”
“Ok, this is fine.”
Wang Meng nodded in agreement.
Following Jenner, a group of people came to the basement of the laboratory.
On the way, everyone chatted with each other and got familiar with the situation.
“Where are the others? How come there’s no one in sight for so long?”
There s no one else but me.
Some time after the apocalypse, we lost contact with the outside world. We had no superiors, no missions, no help, and no material resources.
Some people escaped and never came back, and many more people could not endure the suffering of doomsday and fled by drinking bullets. “
Soon, everyone took turns drawing blood, and Dr. Jenner continued to describe the situation here.
Wang Meng and others also told their own stories.
‘By chance’, Jenner heard a truck of oil outside.
Suddenly, I became so excited that I even forgot about the blood test.
Telling everyone the current situation directly may cause unnecessary panic.
With the last bit of rationality, Jenner pulled Wang Meng to a corner and talked to him alone.
“Wang, to be honest, the laboratory has encountered a problem. There has been no oil for a long time, and the electricity here is only enough for three days of consumption.
Of course, with so many people now, they might all be consumed by the next morning.
Chapter 64: Breaking Out of the Zombie Swarm (Old Version)
The zombies are extremely excited at night and their ability to move is much stronger than during the day.
Outside the building, the zombies were densely packed together without a single gap.
In any case, it would not be wise to take action at this time.
The best time to act is early the next morning, when most of the zombies have dispersed on their own.
Both Wang Meng who is operating in the wild and the doctor who is studying zombies understand this deeply.
At dinner time, someone suggested having a party to celebrate arriving in a new place.
It failed and was directly rejected by Wang Meng.
After arranging for everyone to return to their rooms and prohibiting the use of other electrical appliances except hot water, they left in a hurry.
The underground laboratory is close to the center of the earth. Except for hot water, everything else consumes a lot of electricity.
Electric refrigeration maintains normal laboratory temperature, and the daily operation of the laboratory is also a major electricity consumer.
Other human activities consume very little electricity.
Of course, you should save as much as possible, especially when there are nearly fifty people.
In the laboratory, Dr. Jenner examined Wang Meng’s blood sample to study the virus and divert his tension.
He had been in despair, but unexpectedly, things took a turn for the better and he had new hope.
He stared at Wang Meng’s domineering blood sample, his face full of shock.
“This blood is really overbearing. The zombie virus is either decomposed or swallowed up.”
“This is definitely not normal human blood, this is…”
Jenner was deeply confused.
Under normal circumstances, the zombie virus is like an enhanced version of cancer cells, the king of cells, devouring all cells to differentiate and spread until the host dies.
But for Wang Meng, it’s just the opposite.
The zombie virus fears it like a tiger or snake.
Ahem.
A cough interrupted Jenner’s thoughts. He turned around and saw that it was Wang Meng, the owner of the blood.
“Dr. Jenner, everyone has gone to bed. Without any psychological pressure, you will probably have a good dream.”
“That’s good. Everyone, stay alert and you’ll be in better shape tomorrow.”
“Oh, I hope everyone won’t curse me when I’m woken up by this stupid news tomorrow.”
“It’s not good, but it’s better than losing sleep at night.”
Dr. Jenner thought about what would happen tomorrow and gave an insincere smile.
He glanced at Wang Meng, hesitated, and cautiously asked:
“Your blood…”
“It’s healthy, isn’t it?”
“Yeah…indeed.”
“Dr. Jenner, I have been gifted since I was a child and have never been sick. I was bitten by a zombie after the apocalypse, but I didn’t turn into a zombie.”
Wang Meng lied.
It will be exposed in the future, and he is still counting on Jenner to come up with something, so he will naturally not hide it.
In fact, with the system in place, the speed at which others plot against him will never be as fast as his speed at which he becomes stronger.
As a wall-hanger, I still have this confidence.
“really.”
Jenner’s eyes lit up.
The breakthrough of the zombie virus has finally been found.
With a research direction, he doesn’t have to waste his time conducting research everywhere like a headless fly.
Before he could be happy for long, Wang Meng told him another piece of news that made him excited.
There was a person in my team who originally died but was resurrected in the end.
Perhaps he will be of great help to your research.
“Who is that person?”
“Rick.”
“Rick?”
Jenner looked confused.
He thought of the cute boy’s father, a normal white man.
With preconceived ideas, he always believed that the ones who could resist the virus were strong and healthy people who could run horses on their arms, crush rocks with their chests, and were extremely healthy.
“Dr. Jenner, don’t tell this secret to anyone else, otherwise it may affect him.”
Jenner nodded in assurance, then thought about tomorrow’s oil delivery and became troubled again.
After finally making a breakthrough in research, we were faced with an energy crisis.
It’s worrying.
Wang, there is usually another door for transporting oil, and you can drive your car in.
But I don t know the situation over there, so tomorrow I can only go out through the gate you entered.
There are too many zombies gathered this time. Even in the daytime, they will not all leave. A considerable number of them will probably stay here.”
“Leave this to me.”
The next day, the first ray of sunlight shone on the earth, and the zombies began to spread around.
“Sorry to bother you, everyone please gather in the lobby.”
Wang Meng’s voice came from the radio, waking everyone up from their beds.
A group of people gathered in the hall, feeling grumpy after waking up.
“I’m sorry, I don’t want to wake you up, but I have reasons to do this.”
Soon, Wang Meng recounted the camp’s energy crisis.
Everyone was completely stunned, especially the people in the quarry, who looked at Wang Meng in surprise.
They suspected that Wang Meng knew about it in advance, but had no evidence.
“Could it be that the king is really a prophet?”
Rick lowered his head and muttered silently.
Ever since he met Wang Meng, he found that the other party seemed to know everything.
Tick-tock.
At this time, the red alarm sounded. Wang Meng’s face changed and he pointed at the oil barrel on the ground and shouted loudly.
“There is one hour of battery left. Men, come with me with empty oil drums.”
Everyone followed Wang Meng to the first floor, and someone asked casually.
“What happens if there’s no electricity?”
“The self-destruct sequence is activated, the experimental building explodes, and everyone goes to see God together.”
In an instant, everyone quickened their pace and ran towards the lobby on the first floor.
At the door, the zombies looked at everyone excitedly again, waving their claws and banging on the bulletproof glass.
Looking at the zombies crowded at the door, Jenner looked at Wang Meng.
“Open the door, don’t worry, we can do it.”
Wang Meng held the Mo Dao in his hand, concentrated his energy on his dantian, and assumed a fighting stance.
“Prepare.”
“one”
The door opened and the zombies swarmed into the building.
The knife flashed, and as they walked in, Wang Meng swung out the Mo Dao.
Heads shot up into the sky, like balls flying in the air.
In an instant, a group of zombies fell in front of Wang Meng.
The zombies behind rushed towards the building again. Wang Meng took a step forward and rushed out of the building.
“kill”
With roars and flashes of swords, Wang Meng killed his way through the zombies, fought his way out of the building, and rushed outside.
Chapter 64: This zombie is quite strong (old version)
“Cover, cover.”
Rick and others blocked the door and fired wildly to help Wang Meng attract fire.
Wang Meng was responsible for rushing out and driving the car back, while Rick and other fighters took turns shooting and guarding the gate.
The zombies split up, some rushed towards Rick and his group, and some rushed towards Wang Meng.
The zombies around him were roaring, but Wang Meng moved forward courageously.
Waves of knife light flashed past, causing human heads to fly.
Rick and others fired their guns to share the firepower while glancing in the direction of Wang Meng.
The success of the plan depends entirely on whether Wang Meng can break out and drive the car back.
I saw that the front was full of zombies, and the human heads looked like balloons, floating in the sky from time to time and rolling to the ground from time to time.
“King, you must come back alive.”
Amy looked at everything in the distance with a worried look on her face, clasped her hands together, and prayed silently.
What a crazy decision.
“Is he a superhero? He’s ridiculously strong.”
Some were worried, some were afraid, and everyone stared straight ahead, not daring to look away.
“God, is the king really one of our kind?”
Moore looked confused, he was a little unsure of his own fighting ability.
Even if he is a powerful man, it is absolutely impossible for him to kill a horde of zombies.
Wang Meng swung his two-meter-long machete in a circle and fought forward desperately. Suddenly, the pressure was relieved.
He opened his bloodshot eyes and could finally see everything in front of him clearly.
The sunlight shone through the zombies, and the number of zombies around them decreased a lot.
“It turns out that I have already fought my way out of the encirclement.”
Just as he was stunned, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his buttocks.
With a swing of the knife, a head flew into the sky.
Only then did he notice that there was half an ugly head hanging on his butt.
His teeth were tightly clenched on the muscles of his buttocks, and a trace of blood could be vaguely seen between his teeth.
“Fuck, what kind of hobby is this.”
He slapped the zombie dog to the ground, and with his superhuman speed, he shook them all off with one quick step.
“Wang is out. Wang ran out safely.”
“There are still fifty minutes left. There is plenty of time.”
“Come on, come on, run.”
The crowd cheered and seemed extremely excited.
“Good boy, I hope you don’t get bitten.”
Old man Dell gave his heartfelt blessings, then looked up, only to find that everyone was in collective silence, with everyone staring at him with unfriendly expressions.
Especially Amy, her face was puffed up with anger.
“Um…what happened?”
“If you can’t speak, shut up.”
“Forehead……”
Dale closed his mouth, looking aggrieved.
Obviously, everyone is here to send blessings, why am I the only one being treated like this?
“Hey, boy, come here.”
Several older men patted Dale on the shoulders and offered him their arms to comfort him.
“Why do only old men like me?”
Dale was very sad, although he had a lot of fun chatting with the old man.
But in fact, he prefers young people.
“Luckily, it wasn’t a hyena that stole my skin swallow, or else I would have suffered.”
“These zombies seem to be moving much faster.”
He rubbed his butt, relying on his thick skin and flesh, the zombies didn’t bite off a single bit of his flesh, only leaving a row of bloody teeth marks on his back.
Compared with the director of the anorectal department, their level is far inferior.
He didn’t know if it was an illusion or something, but he felt like there were some zombies and some vague changes.
Compared to ordinary zombies, they seem to be slightly stronger.
However, it is not obviously strong.
It was vague and fuzzy, and even he couldn’t feel it.
However, these are not the point.
Wang Meng ran in front and the zombies chased him from behind.
In order not to lose him to the zombies, he stopped for a moment.
Under the gaze of everyone, Wang Meng drove the refueling truck in the opposite direction.
A wave of zombies followed behind and soon disappeared from everyone’s sight.
“Wang, go and lure away the zombies and relieve the pressure for us.”
“Close the door quickly and open it when he comes back.”
“Brothers, the wind is blowing.”
Overwhelmed by the number of zombies, the crowd retreated back to the building, looking at the countdown on the wall and praying that Wang Meng would come back soon.
“God bless, Wang will not get lost in the park.”
Dale clasped his hands together and whispered a prayer.
Everyone: &
“Okay, I’ll shut up.”
About twenty minutes later, as everyone was anxiously waiting, a truck slowly drove over.
“He’s back. The king is back.”
“Open the door quickly and get ready. Everyone, take cover.”
The number of zombies was reduced by half, and Wang Meng drove the Behemoth, rushing forward.
The zombies tried to stop the car with their arms but were crushed to pieces by the wheels.
There was flesh and blood, intestines all over the ground, and the tires were stained with blood, leaving a bloody trail.
When it was almost approaching the building, it suddenly stopped.
The wheels slid ten meters and the car stopped right in front of the gate, blocking the zombies outside.
Now, the people inside can just plug in a pipe and suck up the oil.
“pretty.”
Rick cheered loudly and praised Wang Meng’s driving skills.
Just now, he almost thought he was going to collide.
“Quick, get the oil, get the oil.”
“Dale, don’t just stand there, come over here and deliver the empty oil drums.”
“Quick, act fast.”
There was cheering in the building, and soon they were happily moving the oil.
The zombies crowded around and reached their hands into the crack of the door through the tiny gap in the tanker truck.
They squeezed forward desperately, trying to eat the people inside alive.
Wang Meng climbed onto the roof of the car to avoid the zombies crawling below and took a short rest.
Although he is an iron man, he also has a breaking point.
After a big battle, he also needs to slow down.
Looking at the busy figures in the building, Wang Meng nodded repeatedly.
Instantly, I felt a little more balanced.
As the boss, he is working hard, so no one else can take a break.
At first he led the charge while they conserved their strength.
Now it was his turn to sit and watch the show while the people inside worked hard.
It is worth mentioning that Amy was assigned to a group of children and was responsible for some light and simple chores.
On the one hand, it s because of Wang Meng, and on the other hand, he is really very small.
Mainly…
She has a tender face, good skin and looks young.
In short…only those who use it will know.
Thanks to the big brother ‘T scwk’ for his support.
Kowtow to the boss.
Try to update more today.
The mouse finally died on the mousetrap. I no longer have to compete with rats at night, and I have more time to write and update.
Chapter 65: Ten Years of Sharpening a Knife (Old Version)
Wang Meng lay on the roof of the car and looked at the luck column.
Coming out of the nursing home, fighting hard, and finally gaining…
Not quite satisfactory.
0Qi Luck 8.230
Having seen grand scenes involving dozens of luck points, this was nothing surprising to Wang Meng.
Eight hundred zombies were killed in the past few days, most of which were in nursing homes and CDCs, and the rest of the time was spent on traveling.
The reason why we have so many is thanks to the powerful Mo Dao, which is comparable to a powerful weapon.
In a densely packed space, he could chop with all his strength and cut off dozens of corpses in one move.
However, his swordsmanship was barely up to par, at the level of a three-year apprentice.
Not detailed enough, nor precise enough.
Among the heads chopped off, only four or five out of ten hit the head exactly.
Most of the zombies had their heads chopped off by Wang Meng, and there was no time to finish them off, so they were forgotten along the way.
“If the level of knife skills improves, the efficiency of killing zombies will probably be qualitatively improved.”
“[Blood Battle Ten Styles (Elementary 7/10)] adds three points, just enough to level up.”
A bright light flashed by.
In Wang Meng s mind, a figure kept practicing the Ten Bloody Battle Styles.
As his practice deepened, Wang Meng’s understanding of swordsmanship became increasingly profound.
From three years of being a novice, it took ten years to become an expert.
Drawing out the long Mo Dao again, a sense of familiarity came over me.
It seemed like it was Wang Meng’s missing hands and feet.
At this time, the system panel refreshes again.
[Skills: Bloody Battle Ten Styles (Intermediate 0/20), Fighting (Advanced 1/30) +, Firearms (Advanced 0/30) +, Driving (Advanced 0/30) +…]
[System Space: 15]
0Qi Luck 5.230
Towards the afternoon, everyone was so exhausted that they finally finished unloading.
“Hey, you guys are just a bunch of fake men, you really don’t last long at all.”
After complaining, Wang Meng started to take action on his own.
After the gate is closed, the car starts and rushes forward with a push of the accelerator.
After crushing the entire way, the zombies who had lost their target turned their attention to the moving tanker truck.
With zombies chasing after him, Wang Meng drove away.
He wanted to lead these things into the wild to prevent a zombie tide from forming.
A group of zombies gathered together is like a huge light bulb, attracting the surrounding zombies to come here.
By then, even inside the building, it will still not be suitable for human survival.
We drove along the way, stopping and starting, and finally reached an open valley five kilometers away.
A lot of zombies walked in, and after following Wang Meng around for who knows how many circles, they all fell into the trough.
Abandoning the car and running away, Wang Meng accelerated at full speed.
The zombies were howling behind them, and after a moment, they stopped and circled in confusion.
They have lost track of humanity and now their CPUs are stuck.
Now I am full of questions and don t know what to do next.
“My top speed is eight or nine seconds for a hundred meters. If you want to catch up with me, go to hell.”
Looking back at the distant zombies, Wang Meng nodded with satisfaction.
I made a big circle again and jogged all the way to the CDC building.
Compared to strength, which is easy to compare, speed is not so easy to compare.
An average person can run 100 meters in about 13 seconds, but Wang Meng can run 100 meters in four times as fast as others, with his top speed being only 8 seconds.
However, relying on his strong overall qualities and long-distance running, he can maintain a stable time of around ten seconds, which is an inhuman time.
Comparing the speed, every second is a qualitative leap.
Soon, we returned to the science and technology park.
The surroundings were empty, and apart from a few zombies with limited mobility, there was no trace of any zombies.
They were attracted by the movement in the CDC building and were finally led to other places by Wang Meng.
The park at this time can be regarded as the safest day after the end of the world.
A bright light flashed past Wang Meng’s feet.
“It’s… there’s someone in that building.”
Turning his head, he vaguely saw the interior of a building and someone was holding a mirror to look at him.
“There are still living people here, interesting.”
Wang Meng smiled slightly, remembered the floor and ran up.
Inside the building, the voice-activated lights continued to light up.
Follow the escape passage, kill a dozen scattered zombies, and reach the corresponding floor.
“Fuck, you two stinky cousins, what do you want to do?”
“Who told you to call people at will?”
In the cafeteria warehouse, an ugly, pot-bellied middle-aged white man roared in a low voice.
Not far from him were two stunning Asian beauties.
They are tall, voluptuous and well-proportioned, and their proud capital is visible at a glance.
It is obvious that these are a pair of sisters who love fitness and body shaping.
David, watch your attitude, if you lose your temper with us again, I will yell.
When the time comes, we will attract zombies and we will all die together.”
“It is our right to choose what to do. At worst, we can all perish together and die here together.”
“snort.”
David looked at the two people greedily, wishing he could devour them.
Unfortunately, when he thought of the zombies outside, his lust was gone.
Three months ago, he took action.
The shame is…I haven’t had a fight.
He has been doing sports for a long time, while the sisters opposite him are experts in weightlifting.
There are no muscles on their arms, but they are full and strong, with proud busts, and it is obvious that they are very strong.
Plus, it was two against one, and he was nearly defeated.
Not only that, the noise of the fight attracted zombies, and they almost died as well.
From then on, he no longer dared to target the couple of doctors.
“Pedal, edal, edal”
The sound of heavy and powerful footsteps came from a distance.
